JingleClop 2019

by FimficCollabs

First published 22nd of December, 2019

JingleClop is a yearly tradition on Fimfiction.net to do a site-wide collaboration 'Secret Santa' style. This event was born to be an M rated version of Jinglemas!

JingleClop is a yearly tradition on Fimfiction.net to do a site-wide collaboration 'Secret Santa' style. This event was born to be an M rated version of Jinglemas!

---

For more information, check out our Group!

Stories Being Worked On By Breezies: 1
Entries still needing to be submitted: 3

Fetish: Petrichord for Shakespearicles: Two Months Out Of Season

“Another cup,” Pound Cake said. “Extra spice.”

Joland—the young, sour-faced mare behind the counter—nodded and headed back towards the percolators, and Pound stepped back as he cast another idle glance around Pony Joe’s Joe and Jonuts. The large and tastefully-decorated coffeehouse was half-full of ponies sitting in booths or talking quietly around tables, chuckling demurely, lost in conversation or literature or cups of rich, dark brew. Even the ponies by themselves looked as if they were there for a reason: deliberately here for the coffee, deliberately here to read or study, deliberately doing as they wished, without desire for interruption. Closed off from strangers and conversations. Not for him.

Not that there should have been anypony there for him. Expecting that would have been silly.

The sharp clink of ceramic on laminate brought Pound Cake back to his senses. Joland stared at him with her hooves resting on the counter, carefully framing the large, white mug in between them. The color of its contents was hidden by a thick layer of whipped cream, but the dusting of spices on top was unmistakably meant for him: cinnamon, nutmeg, anise…

...and something that had been out of season for two months. Pound grinned as he stared up at Joland again. “Thanks, Jo.”

Joland said nothing, but fixed him with her third nicest expression: long-suffering tolerance of his presence. Without another word, Pound Cake tilted his head, grabbed the cup’s handle with his teeth and trotted off towards an unattended table.

The winter temperatures might have chilled whatever ponies wandered about outside, but the atmosphere in the coffeehouse was as warm as it was welcoming. Even without company, Pound didn’t mind keeping the place as a temporary refuge. He had coffee. Good coffee. And if anypony wanted to stop by and keep him company, well, that was fine.

Pound Cake sipped his coffee and waited, watching the hubbub of the ponies around him.

Pound Cake drank his coffee some more, waiting, watching as some ponies left and others entered, bringing fresh gusts of chill air in their wake.

Pound Cake gulped down his coffee, thoughts wandering.

Pound Cake went to take another sip, only to discover that his cup was empty. Idly, he toyed with the rim, and the idea of going up and asking for a refill drifted through his head.

“She isn’t coming, you know.”

Pound Cake looked up. Joland stared impassively back at him, counter completely unattended.

“Oh! Joland! I didn’t know you were on your break!” Pound Cake sputtered.

“I’m not.” Joland heaved a sigh of eternal patience and immeasurable ennui. “Why are you here? She isn’t going to show up.”

Pound Cake blinked. “I mean, I...are you talking about Red Velvet?”

Joland stared back at Pound as if he’d told her that two plus two equaled five.

“...She could still be here.” Pound Cake stared back at his cup. “She didn’t say that she wasn’t going to show up.”

“Did she tell you that she was?”

Pound Cake didn’t respond.

“You know that things weren’t going to work out as well as anypony else, you know.” Joland sniffed. “Stop punishing yourself.”

“I’m not.” Pound Cake gripped the handle of his mug a little tighter.

“Then why are you here?”

Silence.

“I’m not the boss. Pony Joe isn’t going to like it if I tell customers not to buy something. But seriously, go home.” Joland sighed. “You’re not going to enjoy anything you’d buy at this point.”

Pound Cake straightened up and stared at Joland. “I like the coffee here.”

“Normally, yeah. But I know you. You only think you like the coffee here right now. Just like you only think you like the idea of that redhead’s smile or her laughter—”

“That isn’t true,” Pound Cake replied.

“I’m not trying to be mean,” Joland said flatly. “There’s no profit in being mean. I’m trying to talk some sense into you. Stop acting like I’m trying to antagonize you and listen.”

“If you’re going to talk to me like you know something, then why do you think you know her better than I do?” Pound Cake fired back. “She barely even—”

“I don’t. I barely know her at all, other than that she has garbage taste in coffee. A Peach flavor shot in a peppermint mocha is a better recipe for chemical warfare than it is for anything edible. Maybe she was really into you. More power to her if she was. But I’m not talking about her.” Joland jabbed a hoof at Pound Cake. “I’m talking about you.”

“Me?” Pound Cake replied, eyebrows raising in incredulity.

“I know how you talk about other ponies. How you phrase things when you like somepony, when you don’t like somepony, whatever. You’re an open book. And I know you talked to her like you liked her, but I know there’s somepony else you talk about that’s on an entirely different level.”

Pound Cake stared at Joland for a couple seconds more, before dropping his gaze to the floor.

“I know who you think about. I know how your eyes light up when you talk about her. I know how it’s almost like a song when you describe her, like you’re singing her praises instead of describing her. Like you’re building a melody instead of a description. Like every happy moment you spend with her is a moment that takes your breath away.”

Pound Cake blinked a little harder than was necessary.

“You’re in love,” Joland concluded.

Pound Cake didn’t reply.

“You’re allowed to be in love.”

“Bull.”

“Have you tried not giving a damn about what everyone else thinks?”

“I dunno, have you tried looking at what you’re saying?” Pound Cake snapped. “Even if what you’re implying is actually true, then do you realize exactly how bad that is?”

Joland arched an eyebrow. “And who says it’s bad?”

“Oh, I dunno, how about society? How about basically everypony throughout history?”

“You wanna know what I think about society?” Joland leaned over the table, resting her foreleg at the table as she stared blankly at Pound Cake. “I think that every time I come here, I see at least one pickup artist trying to pass themselves off as a well-mannered and well-intentioned businesspony so he can get in a quick shag for the evening. I see at least three ponies waiting quietly while desperately hoping that they’ll be picked up, regardless of how bad their partner is, just so they won’t be alone. I see couples walk in here and try to rekindle a spark between them that guttered out months ago. I see crusty old ponies trying to feel young while buying old drinks and silently waiting for the day they die. Every day’s a reminder that the world probably sees the role of a barista and assistant manager as a glamorous one that lets a savvy pony keep up-to-date on all the latest trends, and every day’s a reminder that ponies are desperate, hopeless and as far from glamour as dragons are from humility.”

A half-formed objection died somewhere on the way up Pound Cake’s throat, leaving him with his mouth hanging open like an idiot.

“That includes you, by the way. Most days. The bad days.” Joland straightened up again. “The way your smile’s so obviously desperate and the way your banter’s so exaggeratedly animated. Most of the time I see you here, company or no, you’re clearly trying way too hard to be happy.” Joland sighed. “But not all the time. And the fact that you’re not like that all the time is why I don’t feel like talking to you is a waste of time.”

“So when I’m with—”

“It feels like summer in here. It feels like I walked into the middle of a romance novel that didn’t suck. It makes me believe that ‘true love’ actually exists for a second when the two of you laugh and joke around with each other. You’re like something out of one of those extravagant paintings from centuries ago, and when you’re not pining for something or another I actually look forward to having you in my coffeehouse for reasons besides a paycheck. That’s rare.” Joland stepped away and stretched out one of her hindlegs dangerously close to a passing customer. “The two of you should come here more often.”

“I mean, it’s...it’s nice, being with her.” Pound Cake sighed. “You’re probably right. I should go home and see if she’s around—”

“She’s not going to be. I sent Mr. Cobblecane with a note to Sugarcube Corner telling your sister that you were being mopey and ineffectual and asked her to come pick you up. That was about fifteen minutes ago, so…”

Pound Cake sputtered, almost knocking over his coffee mug. “Wait, you what?”

“It’s not like it was for free. I offered him a couple of shortbread biscuits for his trouble. I should charge you for those, honestly, given that I’m doing this for your sake.”

“If you were worried about me, the worst thing you could do was—”

A gust of cold, snowy air kicked its way into the coffeehouse with the force of a buckball to the face.

There, smack in the middle of the wide-opened double doors to the coffeehouse, was Pumpkin Cake. The little blue ribbon on her wavy orange mane was absolutely adorable. The expression on her face was anything but.

“Pounder, have you seriously been moping in here for the past forty-five minutes?”

Pound’s ears flicked back. “I thought—”

“Yeah, I know what you were thinking.” Pumpkin stormed over to Pound’s table, snorting in annoyance as she gave Joland a sideways glance. “How much?”

“Have him pay me back next time he shows up. I’d rather start up a tab than have you two start fussing before you even leave.”

“Fair,” Pumpkin replied. “C’mon, Pound. No fussing.”

Before Pound could reply, Pumpkin reached over, grabbed him in a headlock and dragged him three-legged out of the room.

***************

“You didn’t have to physically drag me outside,” Pound Cake groused as he readjusted his hat.

Pumpkin Cake pulled her scarf down. “And you didn’t have to act like you were on a hot date that never showed up.”

“I wasn’t acting. She never cancelled.”

“Did she ever tell you that there was going to be another one?”

The two of them walked in silence. A sudden gust of wind kicked up a spray of snow into Pound’s face, and he stopped to brush away a bevy of errant snowflakes from his eyes.

“I’m sorry,” Pound mumbled.

Pumpkin’s tail swished. “I don’t understand.”

“Don’t understand what?”

“I know why you lied, Pounder. I know that you wanted to pretend it was going to work out this time. I know that it never works out for you, so I’m kind of okay with that. But this is, what, the fifth mare you’ve tried dating in the past couple of months?”

Pound jogged forward and caught back up with Pumpkin. “Yeah.”

“And it never lasts longer than a couple dates, does it?”

“So?”

“So it feels like you’re forcing these things. Getting all excited about stuff that you know isn’t going to work out. And every time I see you getting ready for Red Velvet or Brownie Batter or whatever mare you’re meeting up with this time, part of me tries to get comfortable with the fact that it’s probably going to work out just as well as it did last time. So if it all feels pointless, then why do you keep doing it?”

“I want to find somepony that can make me happy.”

Pumpkin Cake stopped. “...Don’t I make you happy?”

Pound looked back.

It wasn’t the first time he had seen his twin sister, far from it. It wasn’t even the first time he had seen her like this: a beautiful mare in a tasteful scarf with a bow and mane that advertised sweetness and spunkiness in equal measure. But normally when he saw her, her face looked fiery and impetuous; she was a roaring blaze in a humble fireplace, a geyser full of magma instead of water, a jack-o’-lantern holding back a towering inferno.

But for the first time that year, she looked fragile. A porcelain doll about to crack.

Pound stopped, then turned around. The wind sent another gust of snow kicking up into the air as he trotted back to his sister, dotting her orange mane with flecks of white. As he drew even with her, Pound thought he could see Pumpkin’s lower lip tremble.

“Always.” Pound slid his foreleg around the back of Pumpkin Cake’s neck and pulled her into a hug. “Always and forever.”

“I don’t understand,” Pumpkin mumbled. “Why…?”

Pound Cake opened his mouth to deflect the question, but the truth came tumbling out instead.

“Because we’re not supposed to.”

“Oh.”

Pumpkin pulled herself away and stared at Pound Cake. Seconds of snowy silence fell, one by one, until Pound turned away.

“We should get going.” Pound coughed and started walking again. “Dad’s probably going to want us to help with dinner, so—”

“Pounder?”

Pound Cake turned around. “Ye—”

The snow hit him right in the eyes. Sputtering, Pound stepped backwards, wiping his eyes. “Gah! Pumpkin, wha—”

The kiss came out of nowhere to take his breath away.

Warmth without formality. Pressure without ceremony. He had forgotten this. He had forgotten the soft lips wrapped around his, the hoof sliding around his shoulder, the faint aroma of spices that hadn’t tickled his nose in two months. Pound’s body remembered all at once, and he melted: eyelids fluttering closed as he leaned into the embrace, hoof reaching up to slide around her shoulder in a perfect mirror as his tongue slid out of his mouth and brushed against hers. Her tongue flicked back, and the hairs on Pound’s coat stood on end as a shiver ran down his spine. Tongue to tongue, lips to lips, body to body—for a scant smattering of moments, the world fell out of focus, leaving only the two of them left.

Pumpkin pulled away, leaving Pound to gasp for air as she tilted her head. “How did that feel?”

Still wheezing faintly, Pound grinned. “That felt incredible.”

“That’s not what I’m asking.”

The wind whistled, filling the pause between them with a steady breeze and spray of snow.

Pound opened his mouth to downplay a response, but the truth came tumbling out instead.

“It felt real.”

“Real.”

“Natural. Like it was supposed to happen. Just, like...a thing that didn’t need to justify that it existed.”

“Has any mare made you feel like that?”

A rosy tinge started creeping over Pound’s cheeks. “You.”

“And?”

“...and nopony else. I think I know what you’re getting at.”

“Finally! Thank Celestia!” Pumpkin rolled her eyes, then reached over and—before Pound could respond—yanked his hat down over his eyes. “Clearly, I’ve been a massive idiot for asking for anything this Hearth’s Warming besides ‘make my brother stop being a complete moron.’ ”

“It’s a legitimate worry, okay?” Pound yanked his hat back up and stared at Pumpkin, only to find her staring back at him as if she was trying to punch a hole in the back of his skull with her eyes. The big blue eyes framed by her wavy orange mane were normally adorable. The gaze she fixed him with was anything but.

“Very legitimate,” Pumpkin drawled. “It’s not important for you to spend time with your family. I don’t mean just me, but also mom and dad and everypony else. It’s not important that you waste tons of free time setting yourself up for dates that mysteriously never seem to pan out. It’s not important that you have to do dumb things like moon around in coffeehouses alone, by yourself, waiting for stuff to happen that’s never going to happen! This is all very important, clearly.”

“Stop making light of it.” Pound’s voice wavered. “Seriously.”

“I know you want to take your life seriously. I’m not making fun of you, Pounder, I’m really not.” Pumpkin’s gaze softened, and Pound exhaled a sigh of relief that he hadn’t realized he was holding in. “I know you want to believe that the preconceptions you assume exist in the vaguely-described group of ponies referred to as ‘society’ are good preconceptions that exist for good reasons and which will make life good.”

Pound was about to open his mouth to reply when Pumpkin pressed a hoof up to his lips.

“Shh. You can tell me that’s a good thing all you want, but what I know is that there are a couple of ponies who were made for each other. You can feel it, I can feel it, everypony can feel it. It’s as natural as snow being wet or winter being cold. But society’s telling you it shouldn’t be a thing, that this bond is supposed to be bad, because ‘it just is.’ You’re not supposed to question it, or talk about it, or whatever. You’re just supposed to waste your life in coffeehouses and setting up dates that go nowhere while ignoring your family and your own happiness because that’s what society thinks is good.”

Pumpkin pulled her hoof away from Pound’s mouth.

There wasn’t any need. Pound couldn’t think of anything to say. He blinked, waiting for the words to come, waiting for Pumpkin to continue. Waiting for an answer.

Finally, dropping her voice to a whisper as she leaned in closer, Pumpkin broke the silence. “I don’t know if I can change your mind. But I can tell you what I think, Pounder. Would you like to hear my thoughts?”

Pumpkin’s muzzle brushed past Pound’s cheek. Her mane tickled his muzzle, filling his nose with her warm, spicy scent, and his brain filled itself with static.

“Yes,” Pound whispered as Pumpkin’s muzzle brushed against his ear.

“Fuck society, love.”

The sentiment lingered in Pound’s ear, soft as an infant’s blanket and rich as a kiss. Logically speaking, it was an absurd statement, the sort of thing he should flat-out ignore and pretend never happened. But what spoke to Pound wasn’t logical, and in that moment something very small in the pit of his stomach shifted. “Okay.”

“Do you love me?”

“I do.”

“Have you always loved me?”

“I have. And I always will.”

Pumpkin’s tail swished as she gently nibbled Pound’s ear, and Pound felt himself start to go weak in the legs.

“We should, uh…”

“Mmm?”

“We should probably head home first, though.”

Pumpkin pulled away. “Are you serious? Didn’t you just say—”

“Home is warmer. And I have a bed.”

Pumpkin blinked. Then her eyes went half-lidded as her lips curled into a smile. “Good point.”

“I like to believe I have good ideas sometimes.” Pound kissed Pumpkin on the cheek and turned back towards the road home.

***************

“This is a bad idea,” Pumpkin hissed as Pound opened the front door.

“If they see us sneaking in, it’ll be worse.” Pound turned back towards Pumpkin as he stepped inside Sugarcube Corner. “Besides, it’s not like there’s anything to be scared of.”

“I’d sure hope I’m not scary.”

A little jolt ran through Pound’s spine as he turned back towards Sugarcube Corner’s front counter. “Oh! Hey, dad. Aren’t we closed for customers?”

Carrot Cake pulled a hoof away from the cutting board on the counter, readjusted his spectacles and smiled. “Well, of course we are, but there are always some ponies who don’t know how to accept a clock, a notice posted on the door and an upcoming blizzard as an answer. How was your date?”

“Peachy,” Pumpkin cut in as she pushed past Pound and walked inside. “Where’s mom?”

Carrot’s smile dimmed slightly. “Over at the friendship academy, helping the stay-over students practice making desserts for the Hearth’s Warming banquet this year. We told you this, honey.”

“Eh.” Pumpkin shrugged as she pulled off her scarf. “Sounds like an all-nighter.”

“She’ll be back tomorrow. It shouldn’t be so bad for her, though. Professor Ambrosia from the Generosity department’s done an excellent job of teaching the students how to cook, and I think the students were supposed to prepare a ‘surprise’ dinner for you mother.” Carrot sighed, his smile returning in full force. “I’ve heard that one adorable little dragon...Spark, or something?...I heard that she’s one of the students staying over, and you know how wonderful she is to everypony.”

“Super wonderful, yeah.” Pumpkin tugged her boots off. “Listen, It’s super cold up there. Pounder and I are gonna shower and get warmed up, okay?”

“One at a time, you mean?” Carrot glanced down at his cutting board. “I was hoping that one of you could finish chopping vegetables while I prepared the bread dough.”

“Or we could both go at once,” Pumpkin replied. “Saves water.”

Carrot stared at his daughter, smile dimming for good. Pumpkin stared back.

“You’re home from your date early, son” Carrot said, not taking his eyes off of his daughter.

“She ditched,” Pumpkin replied.

“Is that so?”

Pound hung up his hat and started taking off his boots. “I mean, I guess I didn’t know for sure that—”

“They weren’t into each other,” Pumpkin cut in. “Seriously. It was so obvious last time.”

“I mean—”

Carrot arched an eyebrow. “So you dragged him away from where his date was.”

“Supposed to be.” Pumpkin jabbed a hoof at her dad. “She ditched. Besides, it’s not like Pounder was going to bring himself home. The way he was mooning about—”

“Likely meant that he was still interested in her.” Carrot rubbed his eyes. “Pumpkin, could you try letting your brother have his own life?”

“What, by making himself miserable?” Pumpkin rolled her eyes. “I’m trying to make him happy! But I guess you and mom don’t care about that, huh?”

“That is enough.” Carrot jabbed a hoof upstairs. “Go to your room. Your mother and I are going to have a talk with you tomorrow about—”

“Dad?”

Carrot and Pumpkin turned towards Pound.

“I, uh…” Pound gulped. “I think Pumpkin’s right. Red Velvet didn’t show up, and I wasn’t doing anything but waiting around and feeling like an idiot. I guess the idea of leaving just felt too embarrassing.”

“Oh.” Carrot lowered his hoof. “Are you sure?”

“Yeah. I’m sorry, dad. I know you wanted this to work out.”

Carrot didn’t say anything for a few seconds. Finally, he sighed, looking years older. “...It’s okay, son. I can’t force anypony to love one pony over another.”

“Maybe not, but love isn’t something you force. It just kind of happens, you know?”

Pound trotted up to the counter, leaned over and wrapped his father up in a hug, ignoring the surprise on Carrot’s face.

“Like you, dad. I’ll always love you. That’s just how it is.”

Carrot froze for a second or two. Then, with a small smile, he patted Pound on the head. “I’ll always love you too, son. No matter who you date or fall in love with.”

“Thanks, dad.” Pound grinned as he detached himself.

“You’re just lucky that your mother isn’t around. I know she’d want to give her two bits if she was here.” Carrot gestured at the cutting board. “Any chance you could give your dad a hoof with the vegetables when you’re done?”

“Sure. And, uh, I’ll try not to use up all the hot water.” Pound chuckled.

“No promises, though” Pumpkin added.

Carrot’s grin widened as he shook his head. “You crazy kids will be the death of us, I swear. Go ahead.”

Pound waved, then turned and followed his sister up the stairs. Briefly, the size of the staircase struck him as strange. Not that it was small, but he could remember running up and down it with Pumpkin since they were very young; back then, it seemed gigantic. It was almost startling to think of how much some things had changed, despite the essentials staying the same.

Then he made the mistake of looking straight ahead, right at Pumpkin’s curvaceous ass.

Her lithe, supple ass, swaying just so as she climbed the steps. There was no way that it wasn’t deliberate, but Pound didn’t care. He watched every step, every subtle shift in her hips and faint bounce in her rear as she reached the upper landing, casually strolled down the hallway and swung their bedroom door open. Pound followed as she disappeared through the door, oblivious to the world around him as he stepped inside.

Then Pumpkin’s slender hoof reached around him and pushed the door shut.

Her lips came after.

Before Pound realized what was going on, he was pinned—a muffled thump marking his back’s introduction to the door as Pumpkin pressed up against him. This time, it wasn’t just their muzzles that made contact - it was their forelegs, chests, abdomens, bodies fully intertwined as the kiss broke the barrier between them. Once again, Pumpkin’s tongue slid out, brushing lightly against Pound’s teeth before dragging over his tongue. Another shiver ran through Pound’s spine as he pushed back, tongue eagerly brushing back against Pumpkin’s as his forelegs squeezed her back. Judging by Pumpkin’s moan, it was the right move.

Pumpkin followed the squeeze, grinding up eagerly against Pound’s body. Her tongue flitted in and out of his mouth as she pressed herself against him, until he could feel her chest rise and fall with every breath. Every time, soft coat and warm skin pressed against him, rubbing him, tickling him, enkindling every nerve down his torso, towards his waist, past—

Oh.

Ohhhhhhhhh.

Pumpkin broke the kiss, lips curved in a ravenous smile. “Hard already, huh? Have you really gone without this for two months?”

“H-hey, I was trying to be good, okay?” Pound chuckled, staring down. “I wanted the next time to be…”

“Wanted it to be fun, yeah. I can see that,” Pumpkin replied as she followed his gaze.

The proof was there - every massive, swollen, rigid inch of it, jutting up into the air and pressing unsubtly against Pumpkin’s belly. It was the sort of rapid response that a young stallion like Pound could only achieve after having gone without sex for way, way too long.

Three days without fucking Pumpkin might be considered too long. A whole week was definitely too long.

Two months was torture.

“I bet you haven’t even touched yourself, huh?” Pumpkin muttered, snaking her forehoof down and wrapping it around the base of his shaft. Fireworks exploded in Pound’s skull as he moaned, and a large dollop of pre spurted out of his shaft and splattered against Pumpkin’s belly.

“Oh, no. Nope. Slow down, Pounder.” Pumpkin removed her hoof and started wriggling out of Pound’s grasp. “I know you’ve got to make up for two months’ time, but you’re going to be making up for it inside me, okay? Not on.”

Pound’s eyes refocused just in time to watch Pumpkin turn around again, her perfect flanks swaying with every step as she sashayed over to Pound’s bed. Her mane fell in elegant locks down her shoulders as she looked back at him, and he found his body standing up and following her on its own.

“Right in me.” Pumpkin moaned as she sprawled her top half over Pound’s bed, leaving her hindquarters jutting out into the air. Every step brought Pound closer to her supple cheeks, her tight little hole and that perfect, slick slit. Waiting for him.

“Right in my poor old body. It’s been hungry for so long without your—”

Pound practically threw himself on top of her, grinding her body into the bed as his cock jabbed eagerly against her sex. A less experienced stallion might have fumbled about from his vantage point while trying to find the right hole, but months and months of practice lead to Pound shifting his hips with practiced ease around Pumpkin’s, grinding his broad, flat head against her tantalizing slit within seconds.

Then Pound flexed his hips and pushed, and Pumpkin yelped as he started to stuff his way inside.

This was how sex should feel. This snugness, this warmth that squeezed around his dick like a glove as he filled Pumpkin inch by inch—this was where his cock was supposed to go. This was the pussy he was supposed to claim. This was the mare that he was supposed to fuck, every day, whenever the mood struck. Every delighted whimper out of Pumpkin as he stuffed her fuller and fuller with his fat, throbbing dick was a reminder that it wasn’t just their minds that were made for each other. Their bodies were meant to do this, too. Over and over and over…

“F-fuck, Pounder!” Pumpkin gasped as he squeezed his medial ring against her engorged slit. “You really do need it bad, huh…?”

Pound’s answer was another thrust, slamming his hips against her harder than before. Pumpkin’s response as that thick medial ring popped inside of her was a delighted squeal. A rhythm sprung up organically: With every moan, a thrust. With every thrust, a moan. It took under a minute for Pumpkin to be reduced to a mewling mess as Pound buried himself up to the hilt and hammered into her again and again and a…

Again, and…

And…

Oh, fuck.

Without warning, Pound erupted. A groan poured out of his lips as load after sticky load poured into Pumpkin’s pussy. His eyes glazed over and a blush tinged his cheeks as he kept cumming, and he barely even noticed that he’d filled her so full of his seed that some of it was starting to dribble out again.

“Ffffhhhhhh...Pounder, I...fffffff…” Pumpkin panted.

Pound’s vision was starting to come back into focus. “Hffff...that...hfff...H-how was…?”

“Nhh...need…” Pumpkin chuckled weakly and wriggled, sending another pleasant twinge through Pound’s cock. “I need more. You were...fuck, that was fast…”

“Two months...hff...Two months’ll do that to you.” Pound chuckled, trying to relax his . “Okay. Right. So, uh…”

But Pumpkin was moving again, pulling herself forward inch by inch across the bed. Pound tried to relax, tried to think of the most boring things possible - anything to get him soft enough to make his sister’s pullout easier. One tug, two—and finally the medial ring came free of her passage, eliciting another whimper of delight out of Pound as Pumpkin crawled free. Slowly, Pumpkin changed tack and crawled up near the head of Pound’s bed, before turning over on her back with a sigh, staring up at him like she was about to ask for a bedtime story.

“F-felt good? To take me like an animal?” Pumpkin huffed.

Pound nodded.

“How about…” Pumpkin giggled. “How about taking me like a pony this time? Face to face. You and me.”

Pound started to hoist himself onto the bed. “Lover to lover?”

Pumpkin’s cheeks went a little more pink as her hind legs twitched. “Lover to lover.”

Pound pulled himself on top of her, chests almost touching, his cock full mast again and mere inches from her slit. Blushing as his muzzle hovered right over hers. “Brother and sister.”

Pumpkin giggled. “I love it when you say that.”

Pound’s cockhead bumped gently against Pumpkin’s entrance. “Brother and sister.”

“Like we were made for each other.”

“We were meant to be together,” Pound confirmed as he pushed a little harder. It felt almost like he was slipping inside of her this time as he squeezed into her seed-slicked passage with a satisfying squelch.

Pumpkin whimpered in delight as he slit stretched to accommodate its new guest. “Always and forever. You’re the best early Hearth’s Warming present ever, you know that?”

Pound’s blush grew as he slowly began to refill Pumpkin’s pussy. “Should I have waited a few days?”

“If you try to make this some sort of messed-up hearth’s warming present, I’m gonna tie your dick in a bow and throw you under a tree in the middle of the Everfree Forest. Fair warning.”

“Fair.” Pound squeezed his way inside his sister’s jizz-soaked pussy until his medial ring mashed against her slit once more. “Ready?”

“Ready for anything you can throw at mmmMMMMM…”

With a wet, satisfying pop, Pound thrusted, fitting the entire ring inside her in one go. Pumpkin whimpered, face screwed up in arousal and delight as pound continued to feed her overstuffed pussy with his thick, veiny cock, stretching her marehood wider and wider as he shoved himself inside.

“Pound, I…” Pumpkin moaned. “I…!”

Pound pushed himself in up to the hilt, and Pumpkin came. Words, even basic sounds failed her as she spasmed, flooding Pound’s dick with even more warmth as her juices squirted out of her gaping sex, dribbling down Pound’s swollen shaft and onto the bed.

Slowly, Pound pulled back, then pushed forward again. Back, forward. Back, forward. Pumpkin shuddered and twitched with every thrust, still leaking her juices onto the bed, slowly coming back from ecstatic oblivion.

“That…” Pumpkin whimpered.

“Two months in the making, huh?” Pound huffed, grinning as he thrusted again.

“Hey, I’m the only one allowed to tease.” The corner of Pumpkin’s mouth twisted, and her passage abruptly contracted, squeezing even more snugly around Pound’s engorged member. Pound groaned, feeling a now-familiar churning tingle from his balls to his base as Pumpkin gasped for breath.

“Hah. Hff. You…?” Pumpkin huffed, squeezing again.

Pound’s face screwed up with desire as he hammered her even faster. “Y-yeah. Close again.”

“Same.” Pumpkin’s body began twitching, reflexively squeezing and relaxing around Pound’s cock as he pushed harder and harder. The churning tingle in his balls grew more intense, more, more…

“I’m—”

They came as one.

In that moment of climax, they were interwoven; in coitus, their bond became a bond as old as biodiversity itself. Love spurted out of Pound and into Pumpkin; Love squirted out of pumpkin and onto the bed and Pound’s nethers. Orgasm hit with the force of a hurricane, and the world outside of it faded into oblivion.

As it was meant to be, always and forever.

***************

“Wow.”

Pound had no idea how much time had passed. He wasn’t sure he had any idea what time it was supposed to be. Come to think of it, he didn’t even know whether he wanted to know the time or not.

If he knew the time, it would mean having to turn around. It would mean having to take his eyes off of Pumpkin’s beautiful face, or to stop cradling her head and pull his hoof out of the tangle of her lush locks of mane, or to pry his body off of her and sever their bond.

“Wow...what?” Pumpkin giggled, reaching a hoof up to stroke her cheek.

“Just amazed. Surprised I forgot how essential that felt.”

“I’m not sure I’d know many other ponies that’d use the word essential.” A gentle smile flitted onto Pumpkin’s cheek as she let her forehoof linger.

“I’m not sure many other ponies would have a bond like this,” Pumpkin replied. “Or, y’know…”

“Not sure they’d love like this?”

Pound’s gentle smile matched Pumpkin’s. “Yeah.”

“I’m not sure they would, either.” Pumpkin pulled her hoof away. “I missed you.”

“Me, too.”

Silence settled.

Abruptly, looking somewhat sheepish, Pumpkin broke the silence. “Not that I don’t love this, but, uh...I figured you’d be the one telling me we need to shower.”

“We...oh, fuck, you’re right.” Groaning in annoyance, Pound pushed himself off of Pumpkin and slowly began to pull backward. “Hopefully dad won’t get annoyed.”

Pumpkin smirked. “Fuck dad, Pounder. Not literally, I mean, but.”

“C’mon, don’t say that.” Pound grunted as he continued to extricate himself. “He really does—”

“Yeah, I know. I don’t blame him. He’s definitely cooler than mom about this.” Pumpkin sighed. “Doesn’t mean it sucks any less that we have to deal with their kind of blather.”

“I guess that’s fair.” With a wet, sticky noise, Pound finally popped free. “Ugh. Yeah, I definitely need to do laundry. My bed’s an utter mess.”

“Hey, I’m not taking all the blame on that one.” Pumpkin poked her tongue out at Pound. “Bleh. Anyway, it’s gonna have to wait until after dinner and the shower.”

Pound stared down at Pumpkin. Pumpkin stared back at Pound.

Abruptly, the two of them broke out into the exact same smirk.

“You know, you did say we should save water…” Pound drawled.

“We’ve definitely got some time left.” Pumpkin arched an eyebrow. “Up for another round?”

“I wouldn’t mind.” Pumpkin grinned. “Let’s make it extra spicy.”

Fetish: Flutterpriest for Malthus Freud - Birthday Surprises

“So what did you want to talk about, Twilight?” Cadance asked, stirring a healthy dose of cream into her morning coffee.

“Well, I’m happy you asked,” Twilight said, setting down her cup of coffee in turn. She cleared her throat with a wide smile. “Well, you know how we have this whole…. Curse of immortality that has completely skewed our sense of interpersonal relationships since time takes a toll on the world around us but we stay the same.”

“Of course!” Cadance said a touch too quickly, sipping her coffee.

“And how you gifted the same gift of life to Shining, and by extension Flurry Heart.”

“Naturally.”

“Well, I’d like to have sex with my brother as a birthday present.”

Cadance than spat an entire cup of coffee onto Princess Twilight, who seemed relieved that this seemed to be the most radical part of the reaction to her inquiry.

“YOU WANT TO--”

“Cadance, we’re in a public chamber.”

“THERE’S ONLY GUARDS HERE.”

“Yes, but I boned them and I don’t want them to feel jealous.”

Cadance blinked. Twilight collected the coffee out of her coat and mane with her magic and wrung it into Cadance’s cup. Cadance pushed the cup away from her shyly.

“You want to have sex with my husband?” Cadance said.

“Yes,” Twilight said. “Like with his penis.”

Cadance sighed and scratched her head.

“You seem… concerned,” Twilight said, slightly tilting her head. “Of all the stories you told me of the kinky things you and Shining do, what makes this one so weird?”

Cadance shook her head and moved her hooved to her eyes.

“Well. I--” She says, her voice trailing off.

“Is it the incest?”

“Surprisingly no?” Cadance replied.

“That is surprising.”

“RIGHT?” Cadance said. “It’s more… well.” She paused for another moment. “We’ve never… shared ourselves with other partners before?”

Twilight blinked at Cadance.

“Never?”

She shook her head once more.

“Like,” Twilight continued. “You did all of those fetishes and stuff, but never once brought another pony in?”

“Contrary to what everypony else thinks, no. And to be honest. In my own way. I’m sort of comfortable with this? Because, like, it’s not a random pony?”

Twilight nods.

“Do you think he would be into it?” Twilight asked.

“Oh that’s not even a remote concern. You’re a favorite for him on Roleplay Thursdays.”

“What?”

“What?”

A silence fills the air.

“Well,” Cadance continues, “I suppose all that’s left is to talk to him. And get mutual consent from all sides.”

Twilight bit her bottom lip.

“Well, actually-”

“So, I’m going to lay here on this bed,” Shining said. “And somemare is going to come in and have sex with me.”

“Yes,” Cadance said.

“And you’re okay with it.”

“Yes.”

“Who is this mare again?” Shining said slipping the blindfold off of his eyes. “I feel like this is a trap. Or a really weird way for us to do blindfolds over again.”

“That’s part of the surprise,” Cadance said. “But I swear. If there is any mare that you can think of that you would not be comfortable for this with, name them, and we will stop this right here.”

Shining blinks, looks to the ceiling, then back to his wife.

“If they’re over 60, I’m out.”

“Okay, so, they don’t look sixty?” Cadance says uneasily.

“That’s what people say to say they’re sixty.”

Cadance placed a hoof to her face.

“You won’t have to worry about their looks.”

Shining blinked. He then just laid back down on the bed and slid the blindfold over his eyes.

“If I get dentureless head, it better be the best head I’ve gotten in my life.”

“Okay. Well. Here we go.”

Cadance walked to the bedroom door, then opened it slowly. Twilight stood on the other side, her face red.

“Is everything okay?” Twilight asked.

Cadance nodded then stepped out.

“Are you okay with this?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah, I already said I was. Are you?”

Twilight nodded, then placed a hoof on the door.

“Oh!” Cadance said. ”You should know he’s really… uh… potent?”

Twilight looked to Cadance in confusion.

“You should use protection if you don’t want to be… well. The prego.”

Twilight nodded, then stepped inside the bedroom, then locked the door behind her.

She saw her brother lying on the bed, moonlight glinted off of his chest from the moon streaming through the bedside window. Her eyes moved down to where his back legs met his torso. A warmth filled her body. She nervously bit her bottom lip as she moved across the room.

Twilight laid on the bed and placed a hoof on her brother’s chest.

“Well, no wrinkles,” Shining said.

“What?” Twilight said.

“What?” Shining replied. “Wait. I know that-”

Twilight placed a hoof on his lips then pulled her body up over his. She replaced her hoof with her lips and placed a gentle, caring press against his lips. When she broke away, the two of them exchanged a gasp.

She could feel her juices drip out of her body and onto her brother. She reached a hoof down to his stallionhood and caressed it’s length, coaxing it’s girth from its sheath. Her lips moved from his lips, to his neck, to his chest. He let out gentle gasps of breath as she moved her hoof over his most sensitive spots.

She couldn’t take it anymore.

She needed him.

She positioned herself over her brother, then pushed herself against him. But she stopped. Something deep inside her stopped her. Some primal call within her demanded something.

The blindfold needs to go.

With the purple glow of her horn lighting the room, she raised the blindfold.

A moment of silence filled the room as Shining looked over Twilight’s form, her wings expanded, her drenched marehood teasing the tip of his cock.

“Is this okay?” Twilight asked.

Shining’s mouth opened slightly. Twilight looked away, feeling the lustful gaze of her brother examine her body in a way she never knew how badly she wanted.

“You’re so beautiful,” he said.

Twilight slammed herself onto Shining’s rod, and let out a loud moan that echoed through the room. Shining groaned as Twilight took the full length of him inside her tight, wanting sex.

“Oh Celestia, I’ve wanted this for so long,” Twilight moaned. “I dreamed about you coming on me while I sleeped ever since I was a filly.”

“Yeah,” Shining said, “Those definitely weren’t dreams.”

“What?”

“What?”

A moment of silence.

“So..” Twilight said. “Are you ready?”

“Yeah,” Shining said softly.

Twilight raised herself slowly using her back hooves, then slammed herself down. Once. Twice.

“Uh-oh,” Shining moaned.

“Uh-oh?” Twilight asked.

It was then that she felt it. Shining’s body pulsed hard, and she felt fluids gush deep into her body. Twilight gasped, feeling herself grow fuller and fuller of her brother’s baby batter. She closed her eyes, relishing the unique, lewd sensation.

“I’m sorry,” Shining said. “This is why we stopped doing roleplay thursdays.”

“Don’t worry,” Twilight said with a smile, placing a hoof on her upper groin. “This was the birthday present I wanted.”

Twilight smiled as she looked at her brother. He looked back at her blankly.

“Oh shit is today your birthday?”

The news was all over the hospital.

“Who is Twilight’s secret stallion?” was the question on everypony’s lips. But, low and behold. The hard part was over. Nine months later, and Twilight laid in bed, heavily dosed on drugs. Foalbirth is a bitch, cut her some slack, why don’t ya.

And now, family visitation was open.

Twilight laid in bed, holding three little foals in her hands. Each of them alicorns. Each a spitting image of the parents, or the parent’s parents. We’d call them grandparents, where I come from.

The door opens, Shining, Cadance, and Teen Flurry walked in, each smiling and gazing on Twilight’s little bundles of joy.

“Hey Twilight,” Cadance said. “How are you holding up?”

“Well, the only thing I can feel is my forehooves. So, the medicine works!”

The three laughs.

“Uhm, could I get a moment alone, with Shining though, please?” Twilight asked.

Flurry and Cadance nodded at each other and Flurry exited the room.

“Don’t do anything I wouldn’t do,” Cadance said with a song in her voice.

“That’s like. Nothing,” Shining said.

“Well don’t do drugs,” Cadance said, before closing the door on the way out.

“I don’t know how to tell her this,” Twilight said to Shining. “But I think she’s late.”

Shining nodded then sat down on the bed beside Twilight.

“You know I’m going to do my best to… well. Help.”

“I know,” Twilight said. “But I also understand. It’s gotta be secret.”

Shining sighed. Looking down to the littlest one, whose coat and mane resembled their grandmother, despite being a colt.

“I love you, you know,” Shining said. “I-”

“I know, Shining.” Twilight said.

“No,” Shining continued. “Not like that. Not like family. But. I just. If I didn-”

With a magical glow, Twilight pushed an orb of energy gently against Shining’s lips.

“I feel the same way,” she said softly.

She looked from her brother, down to her children lovingly. Shining looked down into their resting forms as well.

“Hey there guys,” Shining said softly. “I’m going to be your absolute favorite uncle.”

Fetish: SPark for Petrichord - The Magic Egg

Rainbow Dash’s tail was lashing as she lay on the bed. It wasn’t that she was upset—precisely the opposite, in fact—it was that she was, as always, not great at being patient, and Twilight was taking forever to come up.

Then Rainbow heard hooves in the stair, ringing against the crystal, and she was immediately conscious of the way she was lying on the bed, just limply sprawled on her back. Was that sexy? Should she pose so she’d be looking sexy when Twilight came in? How could she even do that without a mirror to see herself in? Lots of mares seemed to be able to, Rarity struck sexy poses all the time. Rainbow would probably just look dumb if she tried.

“Sorry it took so long.” Twilight stepped into her bedroom, a sheepish smile on her face. Rainbow couldn’t help but smile back. Trying to look perfectly sexy didn’t matter, did it? Rainbow was a total dork, but Twilight was an even bigger dork..

“It took a minute to find this.” Twilight waved a silvery egg-shaped object she held clutched in her magic. It glowed with a warm indigo light that came from Twilight’s magenta magic mixing with the object’s own blue glow. Giving a little shrug, she said, “I put it somewhere so I’d know where it was, and you know how that goes.”

Rainbow couldn’t help but giggle, the last of her worries about looking stupid fading away. She and Twilight could embrace their awkwardness together, the same way they’d done so many times. Tonight was special, but it was still her, Rainbow Dash, and still Twilight Sparkle who she loved more than anything else in the world.

Twilight trotted over to the bed, her scapular feathers all fluffed up and her tail swishing with a high arch that told Rainbow everything she needed to know about Twilight’s current mood. Rainbow herself could feel a certain warm anticipation between her legs.

“Now, my wonderful, sweet, incredibly sexy love,” said Twilight, hovering the egg in front of Rainbow. “This need to get inside you somehow. The instructions that came with it suggest breaking the stasis spell and extracting the genetic material into an appropriate container, but I had something else in mind.”

“’Extracting the genetic material into an appropriate container.’” Rainbow rolled her eyes, her tone playfully mocking. “Twilight, you nerd. Is that your idea of foreplay?”

“The proper term is ‘egghead’,” said Twilight with an exaggerated pout, though a moment later a smirk curled her lips up. “And no. My idea of foreplay is to not extract anything, but to see if I can get you nice and wet and wide open, so I can push this whole thing right in and dissolve the stasis spell inside you, filling you up and getting you, my currently fertile lover, pregnant with our foal.” Twilight drew the egg—filled with donated semen from the sperm bank, from the anonymous stallion whose stats they’d liked—down Rainbow’s belly, the cool of the stasis spell and the warmth of Twilight’s own magic tingling against her hide.

“Oh!” Rainbow shivered, her wings popping open to splay out across the bed. Twilight still sounded like such an egghead, but the mental image that came with what she’d just said was hot as anything.

“It’s pretty big, bigger around than the toys we usually use,” said Twilight, dragging the egg in little circles just below Rainbow’s navel. “But I think you can take it. Can’t you?”

Her voice turned challenging, and Rainbow couldn’t do anything but reply, “Of course I can take it!”

“Oh good.” The smirk was back as Twilight trailed the egg down lower, brushing it between Rainbow’s legs. Rainbow wasn’t very wet yet, but she could feel herself getting further aroused as Twilight twisted and rubbed the egg over her outer labia, right over where her clit lay, making her whine involuntarily.

“But first I think you need a little warm up,” said Twilight. The egg was suddenly gone, and Rainbow, realizing she’d shut her eyes, opened them to see Twilight climbing into the bed with her.

Twilight immediately went for a kiss, pressing their muzzles together and pushing her tongue into Rainbow’s mouth in a way that spoke of eagerness, of heated desire, of wanting to take and claim. Rainbow moaned into the kiss and gave as good as she got, pushing back against Twilight’s tongue with her own. It was half passion and half struggle for dominance, and for a while Rainbow managed to push her tongue deeply into Twilight’s mouth, taking charge, asserting herself. Yet somehow, as she always did, Twilight got the upper hoof, not only pinning Rainbow down physically with her larger, alicorn’s physique, but being so aggressive, so assertive with her kiss that Rainbow couldn’t help but eventually give in and melt into it, her tongue giving way, letting Twilight’s dive deep.

Once Twilight had sufficiently asserted herself, she broke off the kiss, looking down at Rainbow with a satisfied smile on her face. Rainbow licked her lips, a shiver running down her spine. How could such a dork be so incredibly sexy?

Twilight took a deep breath. “Mmm. I can smell you. You must be nearly warmed up enough already, just from a kiss.” Twilight giggled. “So slutty! I love it.”

Rainbow squirmed, feeling her cheeks heat in embarrassment. It was a pleasant kind of embarrassment, though, she liked being teased like that by Twilight, and Twilight knew it.

“I bet you taste amazing too. Let’s see.” Twilight lowered her muzzle and lapped at Rainbow’s pussy. The slick pressure of her tongue pressing over Rainbow’s sensitive lips felt amazing, making Rainbow moan. The involuntary sound was ridiculous, and Rainbow flushed, but it seemed to only egg Twilight on, she started licking in a steady rhythm, pressing her tongue in further with each stroke, parting Rainbow’s outer labia, and the inner too, to eventually lap over her clit.

Rainbow’s already embarrassing moan slid up to a gasping squeak at that, her wings snapping out wide and her back arching, hips lifting involuntarily to Twilight’s questing tongue.

“Mmm,” was all Twilight said in response, and she wrapped her hooves around Rainbow’s thighs and settled in, licking eagerly, expertly, making Rainbow writhe and whimper.

Soon Rainbow had her back arched, her wings stretched achingly wide, and her legs twitching, hips lifting, while Twilight held her down firmly and continued to lick relentlessly. Rainbow’s moans were growing higher and higher in pitch, but before they could reach a crescendo, Twilight suddenly lifted her head.

“Sounds like you might be ready. Let’s see, shall we?” There was a pause, and Rainbow, feeling disappointed that Twilight had stopped, opened her eyes to see Twilight scooping the egg up in her magic.

Twilight rubbed the small end of the egg against Rainbow’s labia, making Rainbow squirm at the cool-warm tingle of it. “Oh my, this just slides around, you’re so wet!” Twilight let out a wicked little giggle. She rubbed the egg up and down, sliding it teasingly over Rainbow. “Let’s see if it’ll fit inside…”

Twilight started to press the tip of the egg in. Rainbow moaned at the feeling of being spread open. The narrow end parted her lips easily, began to press inside, but almost immediately the wider middle of it began stretching her. Rainbow whimpered, the sensation edging towards pain as Twilight slowly pushed the egg forward. The egg was so big, and she suddenly wondered if her mouth had yet again gotten her into trouble, with her declaration that she could take it. Could she?

With another of those little giggles, Twilight began to rock the egg back and forth, moving it just a tiny bit at a time. Rainbow whimpered again, squirming, almost wanting to pull away as each forward nudge stretched her out, but wanting to push down too, to feel the egg filling her up. “You make the best sounds,” said Twilight, continuing the slow, relentless motion.

Rainbow wanted to say something in protest, but she couldn’t manage to get any words together. All she could manage was another whimpering sound. Twilight just giggled again and rocked the egg harder against Rainbow, pushing it fully in, which made Rainbow gasp sharply. The egg slid more easily now that it was fully inside, but the stretch was still bordering on painful.

A shock of pleasure went through Rainbow, and her befuddled mind just managed to realize that with the egg now fully inside, Twilight had leaned down and licked her again. Rainbow felt herself clenching around the massive egg as Twilight’s clever tongue found her clit and began lapping over it.

Rainbow moaned loudly, her wings aching, stretched out wide on the bed. She was full to the brim with the egg, and Twilight’s tongue was driving her mad.

Finally she managed to gasp out, “Twilight! Please!” and Twilight instantly redoubled her efforts. Her tongue lapped insistently, and Rainbow squirmed, clenching down on the egg, and moaned loudly.

Twilight didn’t relent, she continued, doing exactly what she knew Rainbow liked. The egg pushed even deeper, the tip pressing against Rainbow’s cervix, adding a more intense pain to the ache of the egg’s stretch. Rainbow whimpered and squirmed, then breathed a sigh of relief as Twilight withdrew it by some tiny fraction. A moment later she gasped and let out a whimpering cry as it pressed down on her cervix again. Meanwhile Twilight continued to lick. Her tongue seemed full of endless energy, working over Rainbow’s clit again and again. The pain of the egg against her cervix was too distracting, too much, holding her back from the pleasure that she trembled on the very edge of. She writhed and moaned, wings thrashing, body bucking, her voice shameless, all worry about how uncool she might sound or look totally forgotten. The egg bore down relentlessly within her, and Twilight licked relentless without for what seemed like an eternity.

The pain denied Rainbow her climax, keeping her there, holding her back, the intertwining sensations a wonderful, horrible torture. Then, finally, Twilight pulled the egg back by some tiny distance once more and began licking with unbridled enthusiasm, until Rainbow finally arched her back and cried out, pushed over the edge by the combination of the slick pressure against her clit and the overwhelming pressure of the egg within her.

In the instant after the wave of her orgasm crashed over her, that pressure vanished as Twilight broke the sealing spell and released a flood of hot, perfectly preserved seed within Rainbow.

“Ah!” Already awash with pleasure, Rainbow felt an even more intense shudder go through her. Twilight didn’t merely release the seed, either, she began almost immediately to use her magic to corral and push it within Rainbow, renewing the pressure on her cervix. Now, though, it wasn’t a hard egg, but the hot, wet mass of semen that Twilight’s magic was driving against her, sending a stream of it squirting deep within, into Rainbow’s womb.

“Oh, Celestia!” Rainbow couldn’t hold back the cry, another shuddering convulsion of pleasure going through her. It was all too much, and she felt like she was on the verge of fainting, but although the world went hazy around her, it didn’t quite go away.

Slowly the physical pleasure of her orgasm and the weirdly intense mental pleasure of knowing she was maybe being impregnated right then both faded and reality reasserted itself.

Twilight had legs and wings both wrapped around Rainbow, cuddling her in a warm, comfortable embrace. Rainbow sighed happily, loving the way Twilight held her. She’d never, ever, ever admit it out loud, but she kinda liked being so much shorter than Twilight. It was nice. Her whole body felt warm too, a fuzzy pleasure lingering in her. As she finally managed to have a coherent thought, though, her mind went instantly to their purpose tonight.

“So, did it work?”

“Hmm?” Twilight nuzzled her cheek, her voice softly puzzled.

“The pregnant thing, did it work? You can like, look with your magic, right?”

Twilight chuckled. “Oh, Rainbow. I wish! But it’s just two cells. Even knowing more or less where to look, finding just two specific cells and seeing if they’ve gotten together yet is impossible. Your body’s natural magic will drown out any magic from the union entirely for weeks yet.”

“Oh. We won’t know for weeks?” Rainbow couldn’t help but sound plaintive.

“Don’t worry. Assuming you are actually ovulating right now so there’s an egg to be fertilized, then we’ll know in about a week, when implantation happens and your own body chemistry starts changing. That’ll show up to my magic sooner than the embryo itself.” Twilight smiled. “If you’re not ovulating now, but still do in the next day or two, the sperm will still be good, and we’ll know a week after that.”

Rainbow frowned in thought, but that math was simple enough to be easy for even her non-egghead self. “So one week, maybe plus two or three days.”

“Yep! I’ll scan you every day. Though we don’t have to wait a week long to try again.” Twilight grinned. “Today was the most fertile time, probably, but there’s at least another week in your fertile window, and I’ve already been promised two more eggs, with two more nice, prime stallion loads.” Twilight giggled wickedly. “So we have lots of fun to look forward to.”

Rainbow felt her cheeks flush, but she giggled too, and gave a little wiggle in Twilight’s embrace. “Sounds like fun! Though if we have too many rounds like this one, I might explode or something, that was really, awesomely intense!”

“I’ll take that as a compliment,” said Twilight smugly. “And I’ll try to do even better next time. Assuming you can take it.”

“Of course I can take it!” said Rainbow, and even as she knew her mouth was probably getting her into trouble again, she had no regrets whatsoever.

Fetish: Third Wheel for Deergenerate - Holiday Session

Flash let his helmet fall on the carpet with a thud, and began to unfasten the latches holding the rest of his armour together. "Foals!" he shouted. "Bucking foals everywhere! Give me timberwolves or changelings every day, but I don't want to spend another second of my life doing security work at a mall on Hearth's Warming Eve. And the parents buying last minute presents! You have no idea what it was like in there."

"At least those foals don't all fly and use magic at the same time." Getting off from the couch, Sunburst helped the pegasus remove the last pieces of his armour. "Don't tell Shining I said this, but I'm glad they're going to Twilight's place this year. Flurry is sweet, but she can be a lot to look after."

"And is that the only reason you're happy you don't have to be with them tomorrow?" asked Flash with a smirk, as he took something out from beneath his wing.

"Not exactly." Sunburst dove forward, and caught the pegasus' lips in a kiss. He kept walking, until the other had his back pressed against the wall, then finally let go of Flash's mouth and took a step back, adjusting his glasses. "Oh," he said, noticing the red gift-wrapped package in the other's wing and grabbing it with his magic.

"Huh uh." Flash swept the gift away from Sunburst's grasp with a move of his wing. "No early openings, okay?" he clarified, walking towards the fireplace and setting the small squared box down in front of it.

"Not even if you get to do the same?" From behind a bookcase, Sunburst levitated out a long cylindrical box wrapped in striped white and blue paper, with a golden ribbon around it.

Flash took the present in his hooves, only to set it down beside the other. "I'm sorry, Sir, but this guard's got some discipline."

A grin crossed Sunburst's lips. "Oh, I'm sure you do. In fact, why don't you let me check on that? You're wearing your gear, right?"

"Or course, Sir. As you requested, Sir." Flash turned around and lifted his tail, exposing both the chastity cage around his shaft and the buttplug inside his ass, decorated with Sunburst's cutie mark on the base.

"Very well." Sunburst just stared at his coltfriend's ass for a moment. "The lube spell is holding, right? It doesn't hurt to walk or anything, right?"

"No Sir," Flash replied. "Everything is working fine, Sir. The cage doesn't hurt either, and the hiding spell is fine."

Sunburst paused for a moment. "You aren't lying about that last part just so you can risk getting caught, right Flash?"

"I would never, Sir," answered Flash. "Not without your permission. Would you like me to risk getting caught? I would like that."

"Not while you're surrounded by foals, no." Sunburst gave Flash's rump a spank as he walked past him. "Would you like to get a chance to be out of that cage today, pet?" he asked, turning to stare right in the pegasus' eyes.

"I would like that very much, Sir," said the pegasus, "but only if you wish me to."

"Then you know what to do already." Sunburst sat on the couch, reclined back and spread his hind legs, exposing his growing shaft.

Flash turned towards him and inched forward, taking in the smell of his Master's cock. "May I, Sir?" he hesitantly asked. His own member began to harden, and was soon pressing against the metal confines of his cage.

Sunburst looked at him, holding back a smile, then nodded.

Flash slowly brought his mouth near the base of Sunburst's stallionhood, and began to kiss up and down on his length. Once he reached the tip, he spread his lips around it and took it in his mouth for a moment. Then he let go, and began to lick around the surface of the shaft. He went down to Sunburst's balls, then up, then down again, where one at a time he took his testicles in his mouth and slathered saliva all over them. Then he returned to running his tongue on the underside of the other's cock, occasionally pressing his own face against it and taking in his scent again.

Sunburst had to grit his teeth not to moan. Flash's tongue skills were amazing as always, but he couldn't risk ruining the scene like that. The pegasus needed him to be detached there, the time for kindness would come later. Halting the stallion by pressing around his throat with magic and pushing him away, he looked at him and said, "Are you done with the foreplay yet? I suggest you start getting serious before I change my mind about this whole thing."

Flash smiled. "Of course, Sir." Wasting no time, he wrapped his lips around the tip of Sunburst's dick and dove forward, until he'd taken the whole shaft in his mouth and throat and his face pressed against the unicorn's crotch. Then he slowly pulled back, running and swirling his tongue along the underside of the other's stallionhood, and from there he began to bob his head up and down, faster and faster, occasionally taking the cock all the way to the base again.

Sunburst smiled, pleased, still forcing back the moans that came to him. Once Flash took him up to the hilt again, he blocked him there with his magic and forced the stallion to gag on his cock for a few seconds. Then he let go, and carefully watched for any signs of discomfort or pain on the pegasus' face, still hiding behind his smiling mask. There were none, and he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. He was always afraid of keeping him there too long, in no small part because of just how much he enjoyed watching him choke breathless on his dick. It was wonderful that he liked being made to do that.

"That's enough," Sunburst finally said, shoving the pony away from his crotch and onto the ground with a burst of magic. He had to be thankful for Flash's guard training, it allowed him to get a little rougher with throwing the pegasus around since he knew how to land right. "On your hooves, slave. And no moving until I tell you." As he said so, he got up from the couch and walked towards the other. The pause allowed him to calm down and delay his eventual climax further. Multiple orgasm spells were sadly still out of his reach.

Flash stood up and got into a stance, the position ingrained in his muscles after years of training in the Guard. Sunburst sometimes worried about the pegasus' submissive tendencies coming out at the wrong time, he did like being ordered around a quite a bit after all. He hadn't joined the Royal Guard only out of his desire to help others, that was sure. As he thought about that, he ducked his head and lit his horn, unlocking the cage confining Flash's cock and levitating it away to place it onto the towel he'd conveniently left on the table. He'd never been a fan of messy things.

He took a step back, and stared at his partner's cock as it fully expanded. "I forget how small it is sometimes. I don't know why you still call that a dick," he said with a hint of disdain. It was really average, and only a little smaller than his, but Flash liked it when the size difference was pointed out. His horn lit again, and a ring of magic encircled the other stallion's shaft, beginning to slowly stroke up and down its length. "Enjoying yourself, slut?" he asked, beginning to circle around the other to make sure he wasn't moving. "Would you enjoy it more if it was Prince Shining stroking your cock instead of me?"

"With all due respect, Sir," Flash began to say between huffs, "you too would enjoy being Prince Shining's sub."

The slap of the paddle against Flash ass was so loud that Sunburst feared for a moment someone would come knocking at his door about it, and the motion that led to it so quick that even Flash failed to catch sight of the wooden tool as the unicorn grabbed it.

What Flash had said was true, but it wasn't what he was supposed to say. Which meant he'd wanted to be punished like that. And judging by the way his cock throbbed, he'd thoroughly enjoyed the reaction he'd provoked. Sunburst threw a quick glance at the stallion's reddened backside to make sure he hadn't hit too hard, then asked, "Care to repeat that, slave?" As he did so, he tapped the flat of the paddle against the stinging mark left by the impact.

Flash bit his lips for a moment, evidently tempted to go for another punishment. "Prince Shining would be nice, Sir," he finally replied. "But he wouldn't be you."

"That's right." Sunburst leaned forward and caught the pegasus' lips in another long, passionate kiss. "Face down and ass up, slut," he ordered after letting go of it.

Flash immediately obeyed, lifting his tail and presenting his hindquarters as he laid his forelegs crossed on the ground and his head on top of them. "Will you fuck my ass, Sir?"

Sunburst didn't answer. In part because he couldn't possibly keep his dominant tone when Flash was posing like that and asking with that voice. The pegasus was so stupidly cute when he acted submissive like that, and he knew it. Wordlessly, the unicorn walked up to Flash's behind, and his horn lit up. The image of his cutie mark on the other stallion's buttplug pulsed, and the toy ceased its subtle vibrations. It slowly slid forward, enveloped in Sunburst's magical aura, and came free with a pop. The unicorn then set it down on the towel.

Flash swayed his hips from side to side. That got him another spank with the paddle, he hadn't received permission to move, but Sunburst couldn't deny he'd liked the display. Not when his cock was at full mast again and starting to leak precum.

Flash could see it in the unicorn's face, as he glanced at him from over his shoulder. "You're going to fuck my ass, right, Sir? Plunge that big fat cock of yours into my slutty hole and pound away until your slave has made you cum. Pump in and out of me until my little dick spurts all over the carpet, listening as I moan like a whore, feeling my insides stretch around your huge, hot, throbbing-"

Before Flash had a chance to finish, Sunburst began to choke him with magic, cutting him off. At the same time, he cast the protective spell around his own shaft, and shoved it into the stallion's ass. He then thrust his cock in and out of Flash's hole, while still choking him. His balls smacked against the underside of the other's crotch, and the slaps of their bodies hitting each other echoed in the room. After a few seconds, the unicorn stopped, panting, while hilted inside his partner, and released the other's throat.

The first sound to leave the pegasus' mouth was a deep, long moan, preceded only by a sudden inhale. "I like it when you get rough like this, Sir," he said, his voice sultry and coloured by yet more shuddering yelps of pleasure. While Sunburst remained still, he brought his hips down further and then pushed them back, beginning to fuck himself on his lover's cock.

The unicorn was caught by surprise, but a moment later he was matching Flash's rhythm, and soon overpowering it to impose his own. He grabbed hold of the other's mane with a hoof, roughly pulling back. "Trying to set things at your own pace, slut?" he growled in the pegasus' ear. "Sorry, but we're having none of that. Your ass is mine, and I decide how to fuck it."

"Yes Sir!" Flash moaned out, drooling against the carpet. "Fuck my slutty ass harder, Sir!"

Sunburst was meanwhile back to gritting his teeth, trying not to let much of his struggle show through as he fought against his own orgasm. It was hard, with how good his slave's ass felt and with how sensitive the blowjob he'd received before had left him. He really had to get to studying some spells to give himself a little more stamina in some form. Flash was vehemently against pleasure-dulling enchantments, he wanted his Master to feel good after all. But as sweet as that was of him, Sunburst didn't feel good about not returning the favour as best as he could.

Their hips slammed once more together, the sound accompanied by that of Flash's moans. The pegasus' cock was hard and throbbing, leaking precum on the carpet, seemingly close to orgasm. Sunburst shifted his hips and his rhythm, penetrating his partner at a different angle with harder, faster thrusts. He wasn't sure how long he could keep it up without cumming, and he began to speak, hoping to distract himself. "How does it feel, slut? You like my cock inside you, right? Not like that little worthless thing you have between your legs. It's no wonder you like it up the ass so much, you could never fuck anyone with that thing. You could never be anything other than a slave for real cocks, you cum-eating, dick-sucking little pegaslut, you-"

"Ah- Ah- Aaaaaaahhhhh!" Flash suddenly yelled, a throaty sound that seemed to surprise even him. His cock stood fully erect, and began to shoot ropes of cum on the ground. "Ah! Ah!" he continued to moan, while the last traces of his orgasm left his shaft.

Sunburst kept thrusting, losing his rhythm. At some point he realised he could finally cum, and his cock began to spray out shots of seed that the spell around it caught and trapped. It was almost painfully intense, mind-numbing to a degree, something he felt in his very core. His hips kept moving on their own throughout it, and eventually his body gave out, falling forward onto his partner's while their cocks began to soften.

Flash carefully stood up, balancing the sweating, panting form of his Master on his back. With the help of his wings, he turned Sunburst over and let him rest on the carpet, where he placed a deep kiss on his lips. "You were amazing," he warmly whispered, then he turned to fetch his own cum in a wing and turned again to show himself eating it up.

Sunburst smiled at the pegasus, and kept smiling as he moved to his crotch and began to lick his cock clean. "You too," he said between pants. "Thank you."

Flash finished sucking Sunburst's shrinking shaft, and moved back towards his head. "Am I going back to my cage now, Sir?" he asked, lying on his belly at the unicorn's side.

The stallions looked at each other, their eyes loving and filled with passion.

Sunburst sighed, more out of tiredness than anything else. "I know how much you like it in there. Shower first though."

"Understood, Sir." Before the unicorn could get up on his hooves, Flash had stood up and grabbed him in his front legs. He ducked for a moment and placed his partner on his own back, balancing him there with his wings, then he began to carry the two of them towards the bathroom.

As he was being brought there, Sunburst threw a glance at the last traces of fluids on the carpet, as thankful as ever for the existence of fluid-repellent magical fabric. Then he simply smiled and closed his eyes for a moment, lovingly stroking Flash's mane.

The two stallions laid under the covers, looking at each other. The shower had been pleasant, though uneventful. They'd both needed to ease some soreness in their muscles. Sunburst really did worry about the pegasus pushing himself too hard at times. He was a guard, but that didn't mean he should be carrying ponies around at every occasion. Flash's cage was back on, though the plug remained out for the night, and the presents had been moved to the foot of the bed.

The unicorn would have been perfectly happy just staying silent and staring at his coltfriend's eyes. But time wouldn't freeze just because he asked, and there were things to talk about before they fell asleep. "I told you Starlight is coming to visit later this week, right?"

Flash pulled his head a little further out of the covers. "You did," he confirmed. "Is something the matter?"

"She's coming with Trixie. They have, let's say, something going on, from what she tells me." The unicorn looked to the ceiling for a moment, munching on his upper lip.

"Something like what we have?"

Sunburst feigned a cough. "Less anal thrusting and more chains, as far as I understand it."

Flash smirked. "We should try out chains sometimes, Sir. Or ropes." His eyes set on his partner's expression. "What is it you're trying to get at?"

"Well..." The stallion's gaze began to wander around the room, looking everywhere but at the pegasus.

Flash rolled his eyes. He brought a hoof to the other's face and, gently but firmly, forced him to look straight ahead. Then he began to stroke his cheek, and as he did so he said, "Sunburst. You've told me to bend over and show off my ass to you. You've called me a slut and a slave and every sort of degrading thing in between. You've had me write a report on all the ways you're better than me at being a real stallion, and then you spanked me thrice for every grammar mistake I made in it. I'm pretty fucking sure you have nothing to be embarrassed about when talking to me, and you know that. You know I love who you are even outside of the scenes."

Sunburst sighed, and placed a hoof over Flash's, smiling. "Sometimes I think I don't deserve you, Flash. You're too sweet for me."

"Oh shut up! What should I do, drop you? Where else am I going to find someone who fucks my ass as good as you and also shares my tastes in music?" With a giggle, the pegasus moved forward, and the two exchanged a warm hug and a kiss.

Their lips left each other, though their bodies remained entwined, and Sunburst resumed his explanation. "Well, here's the thing. I was thinking, what if we were to do something together? Would you be okay with that?"

Flash blinked once in surprise. "Well, that's a bit unexpected. I... I guess I wouldn't be against it. What about them though? Is this your idea or not?"

"Trixie really wants it," the unicorn explained. "Starlight is, well, a bit more on the fence about it. She's willing to try, if everyone else wants. I think she would enjoy it though, she's just nervous about screwing up."

"And do you want to?"

Sunburst bit his lip for a moment. "I... really, really want to. And I'm nervous, about screwing up and everything, but I really want to. Seeing them like that... It would feel special, in a way. Personal. It's something I would enjoy a lot, not just for the obvious visual appeal." His eyes set on Flash. "But I don't want to make you do something you wouldn't enjoy."

The pegasus pondered the offer. "When you talk about doing something together, do you mean just being there in the same room while the usual happens? Or do you mean something more? Maybe some switching around, and getting to play with another sub?"

Sunburst tried to look to the side again, and gave an awkward laugh. "Well I-"

"Want that mare down on her knees as she chokes on your dick? Wanna see her bound up and gagged as you fuck her cunt?" Flash asked. As he said that, he lowered a hoof and began to stroke Sunburst's slowly extending shaft.

"Hey!" Sunburst lit his horn, and delivered a magical slap to the other's ass. "That's cheating!"

Flash let go of the other's cock. "Sorry, Sir. But you want that, don't you?"

"I-" the stallion hesitated for a moment. "Yes. I do want that. But I don't want to do this if you aren't comfortable with it."

Flash began to stroke Sunburst's face with a wing. "That's sweet of you. If I have to be honest, and well I do have to be or what's the point, I'm not completely sure. I don't know them well, and you know I was never much into mares. But if it's important for you..." He stared at the unicorn for a short moment. "I'd be okay with trying. We'll see how things go once they're here, once I've gotten to know them better."

Sunburst smiled back at him. "Thank you, Flash."

"Think nothing of it. And hey," the pegasus added, "if I'm not into it you're still free to go with them."

The other stallion chuckled. "We should sleep now."

"We probably should. Goodnight, Sir."

"Goodnight, Flash."

The first thing Sunburst noticed while waking up was the sugary, cinnamon-scented smell of cookies coming to his nose. The third one, once he opened his eyes, was the source of the smell, coming from the plate set on the bedside table and from the pile of freshly-baked sweets on top of it. The second thing he noticed was Flash's mouth around his cock, sucking him off underneath the covers.

"Good morning, Flash," said the unicorn, removing the covers with his magic. He forced the pegasus' head down on his shaft, and came deep inside his throat. "Happy Hearth's Warming."

Flash pulled back and licked his lips, swallowing the last drops of the other's cum. "Happy Hearth's Warming."

Sunburst fetched a cookie from the plate and began to eat. "Great job on these, by the way," he said between munches.

"I try my best." Flash scooted upwards on the bed to sit at the other's side, and laid his head on his shoulder, half-hugging him with a leg.

The unicorn took another cookie in his mouth, then turned towards Flash and let him bite off half of it. They stared in each other's eyes for a while, wordlessly eating, then both dove forward in a kiss once they'd swallowed. A moment later they were hugging, Flash on his back and Sunburst on top of him. And once they let go of the kiss they stayed there, running their hooves in each other's manes.

"Wanna open our presents?" the pegasus finally asked.

"Sure." Sunburst rolled to the side, and his horn began to glow with magic. Three packages levitated up from the foot of the bed, somewhat to the unicorn's surprise. "What's this one?" he asked, taking hold of a saggy, almost flat and roughly rectangular envelope wrapped in bright green paper.

"No idea," Flash replied, grabbing his present but waiting on opening it. "Got here this morning, said it was for you. I also got something from the Guard, but it's just the usual basket of food, nothing to open."

Sunburst quickly tore through the wrapping, exposing a red and white sweater and a letter on top of it. "Oh, it's from my mother," he said as he began to read the included note. "She says she's going on a cruise and can't come to visit, so she sent her present."

Flash looked to the unicorn as he pulled out the sweater and stared at it. "Well, thank goodness for that. At least you won't need to wear that thing."

Sunburst gave a snort, folding back the present. "Yep. Though I think she plans to beat you as member of the family who took more dick during the holidays."

It was the pegasus' turn to chuckle. "Wanna open your other gift now?"

The stallion fetched the second, smaller package destined to him. "Want me to go first?"

Flash nodded.

More carefully than with the previous envelope, Sunburst picked apart the paper and peered at the contents inside it. There was a carved wooden box with flowery motives engraved in the sides, and a sliding glass panel in place of the larger one, revealing the metal set of finely decorated polyhedral dice held inside it. The unicorn's eyes lit up at the sight.

"I saw how you were looking at that set last time we went shopping," Flash explained. "Thought I could get you a hoof-made one."

Sunburst set the box down near the plate, then hugged and kissed the pegasus one more time. "Come on now, open yours," he said, letting go of the embrace.

With quick and eager movements of his wings, Flash untied the bow and tore through the paper around the package. Then, curious, he unravelled the rolled-up cloth he'd found inside it. This revealed a couple of spreader bars, three different sets of hoofcuffs, a ball gag, a collar, and a number of other ropes, chains, hooks, straps and buckles that made their purpose rather clear, alongside a particular long and large dildo with a knot near the base.

Sunburst leaned forward, half smirking, studying the pegasus' bewildered expression.

There were a number of things going through Flash's mind at the sight. He chose to start with the stupidest one. "You expect me to take this?" he asked, fetching the neon-blue toy and comparing its size with his foreleg.

"I'm ordering you to, slut," Sunburst replied, barely able to hold back a laugh. "Better start training."

A chocked sound of amusement left the pegasus' mouth. Setting the toy down, he continued, "I can't believe you actually bought all this stuff. Didn't think you had the guts to walk into the kind of shop that sells this."

"Long grey hooded cloaks go a long way with boosting self-confidence when buying stuff." Sunburst clicked his tongue. "Though it didn't stop Cadance from recognising me. You should have seen the size of her bag. Mind you, I'm not surprised she was there, but I do wonder what she could possibly be buying that she doesn't have already."

Flash let out a full laugh after that. Then there was a pause, and some more silence. "Thank you," he finally said. "Really. I love this."

The unicorn gave him a warm smile. "I'm glad." Then his eyes wandered around the room for a couple of moments, as something danced on the edge of his lips. "Do you want to try them out?" he finally asked, glancing sideways at the pegasus.

The stallion stared back at him for a moment.

Sunburst fetched himself another cookie to munch on. "You know," he said after swallowing the first bite, "that thing might be caged and laughably small anyway, but it still gives it away when you're excited about something."

Flash looked down at his own shaft, and the blush on his cheeks became a touch more noticeable. "Where do we start, Sir?" he asked, his tone a little shaky.

Sunburst finished his cookie. "Do you remember the non-verbal safewords we established?"

"Yes Sir!" Flash immediately answered, replicating the gestures with his front hooves.

"Then face down and ass up, slut, and no talking until I'm done with you."

The pegasus was on the ground in seconds, obeying his Master's order and already panting heavily. His heart hammered in his chest, and his cock throbbed in its cage.

His hind legs were blocked open with a spreader bar, and the bar itself cuffed to the foot of the bed. Straps bound his tail and wings to his back, and the gag was placed in his mouth. Then a dark strap of fabric covered his eyes, leaving him blinded and unable to move.

"Ready to take it, slut?" came Sunburst's voice from behind him, alongside a loud and stinging slap to the pegasus' ass.

Flash confirmed his readiness with a hoof, moaning into his gag.

Sunburst aligned the head of his own shaft with Flash's hole, coating it with the same spell again. He stared for a moment at his partner, hopelessly bound and to his mercy. "Happy Hearth's Warming, slut," he lovingly said. Then he thrust into him, and the pegasus below him loudly moaned.

Fetish: Shakespearicles for Trick Question - Cumming Through in the Clutch

"Everything should be ready for Hearth's Warming at the end of the week," Ocellus said.

"Thank you again for organizing the festivities, Ocellus!" said Thorax, king of the changelings. "I knew we made the right decision sending you to Princess Twilight's School of Friendship."

"Well, it was my pleasure," Ocellus said.

"And our honor," Thorax replied. "It's good for the younglings to have something festive to celebrate!"

"I'm not even a youngling anymore," Ocellus said. "I've got maybe just one more molt and I'll be full grown."

"She's right, you know," Pharynx said as he walked up beside the king. Thorax glared at his older brother. He knew what he was getting at, but he didn't want to sully the mood of the evening.

"But you are still the youngest of us," Thorax said. Ocellus looked back and forth between them. As a changeling, she could feed on love and other emotions. But she didn't need to be a natural empath to sense the tension between them. It was plainly evident.

"Is that why everyone treats me like some kind of celebrity?" Ocellus asked them. Pharynx wore a smug, knowing expression. He knew the answer to her question but he held his tongue and looked to his brother. King Thorax was far less composed.

"Kind... of?" he said, stammering, "It's just that... since... with Mom- Chrys- uh... the queen gone now..." he trailed off.

Ocellus looked worried. A quiet anxiety that she had been harboring for a long time finally bubbled up to the surface. "Am I... will I be the last changeling?" she asked.

"No!" Thorax and Pharynx both said at the same time to assure her.

"Changelings are versatile and adaptive!" Pharynx said with pride. "There are lots of ways for us to reproduce! "But without a new queen..."

"A new queen?" Ocellus asked, looking back and forth between him and the king.

"Not just a leader," Pharynx explained. "A breeder. Normally changelings can't incubate their own eggs. A changeling needs to eat the Royal Jelly, and then their internal morphology changes into a queen."

"So someone will be the new queen? And there will be more grubs?" Ocellus asked.

"Yes. There- there will be... Don't worry about it," he said. Ocellus didn't seem terribly convinced. But she didn't press the matter any further. She nodded and returned to preparing for the Hearth's Warming festivities. All the other changelings gathered around her, the youngest of them, the ambassador for the changelings to Equestria.

"Smooth," Pharynx sarcassed under his breath. "I can see why you're the king."

"I never asked for this," Thorax said, turning to walk away from the party. "Do you want to be king?" he asked.

"For the last time, no!" Pharynx said. "I serve the hive. I was never meant to lead. None of us were meant to." Thorax knew that with his brother, it was always the things he didn't say, but what he implied that mattered.

"You still miss her?" Thorax asked. The question lingered in the quiet tunnel. Thorax still remembered the time he brought his brother to Canterlot.

~

"I want to see her," Pharynx demanded.

In Canterlot, Thorax led his brother to the statue of Tirek, Cozy Glow, and Queen Chrysalis. He had never seen his brother cry before or since, but standing there looking at her trapped in stone, he cried. He didn't wail or sob. Tears just ran down his cheeks until he wiped his eyes, smiled and chuckled at the fierce expression captured forever on her face.

"She went out like she lived," Pharynx said. "A fighter to the bitter end!" He looked back at his brother. "You said they can... she can hear me?" he asked.

Thorax nodded. "Discord said that they can."

Pharynx looked back at her, stepping up close to whisper to her. "My Queen... I'm sorry that I failed you." He wrapped his hooves around her and kissed her cold, granite cheek. "I love you, Mom."

It was the last time Pharynx ever went to Canterlot. He could not bear to see her again.

~

"Of course I miss her!" Pharynx said with an edge to his voice, looking away from his brother for a moment to collect himself.

"Even after everything that has happened? Now that we know that there is a better way? Knowing that she was keeping us loyal by keeping us hungry?" Thorax asked.

"Yes," he said at last. Pharynx didn't answer right away. Not because he was uncertain, but because he wanted to make sure they were far enough away from the others. "She had direction. Ambition!"

"You would still take her back as our queen? Back to the old ways, the bad ways?" Thorax asked.

"Yes!" Pharynx said.

"Why!?"

"The hive. Needs. A Queen! Thorax!" Pharynx yelled.

Thorax bristled. Not because he was angry, or because he thought his brother was wrong. But because he was right. It was a plain, simple, naked fact, and Thorax had been trying to ignore it ever since Chrysalis had been ousted. But it had been years now, and many of the elder drones had passed without younglings to replace them. The hive population was slowly dwindling.

"Isn't that why you're grooming Ocellus?" Pharynx asked. "To be queen? For her to take me as her brood-ling?"

"Don't say that about our sister!" Thorax cringed.

"Well she's also my daughter," Pharynx said. "So technically, I outrank you. Either that or family doesn't matter. In which case, don't play that card!"

"Have you told her that!?" Thorax asked anxiously.

"What good would that possibly serve?" Pharynx asked back. "All that would do is confuse her when the time comes for me to breed her."

"Stop saying it like it's an inevitability!" Thorax yelled, flailing his hooves. Pharynx stopped walking outside of the passage to the royal chambers. He turned and walked through the winding, secluded tunnel. "Hey, come on, stay out of Mom's room!" Thorax said.

"It's your room now," Pharynx said. "Or at least it should be! A king, and yet you still sleep in your old drone quarters."

Thorax reluctantly followed him into the royal chambers. "It doesn't feel right being in here," Thorax said.

"Well you never acquired my comfort with it," Pharynx said. Thorax watched him run his hoof along the bedding of the queen's old nest.

"Is that why you were always so loyal to her?" Thorax asked. "Because she chose you as her concubinator?"

"She did choose me..." Pharynx reminisced with a toothy grin. "A lot of changelings had to die for her to choose me..."

~

Thorax remembered well the ceremony for the new concubinator. It was nothing less than a single elimination of would-be suitors in one-on-one mortal combat. By sword, spear, hoof and tooth. Changelings murdered one another for the chance to be the one to mate with the queen. Chrysalis presided over the spectacle until only one remained: the strongest, bravest, most worthy.

Until only Pharynx was left standing, covered in the green blood of his slaughtered siblings. His mother took him into her royal chambers to mate with him that very night. And many nights since. And now, nevermore.

~

"Would you have killed me, Pharynx?" Thorax asked. "When I came back to the hive with Starlight to face her. Would you have killed me if Mom had asked you to?" Pharynx shook his head in frustrated dismissal.

"Why must you question my love for you, brother?" he asked.

"Pharynx?" Thorax pressed.

Pharynx's eyes never left the bed where he used to lay with the queen.

"If my queen asked it of me."

Thorax wished he was surprised by the answer.

"She would have killed you too, eventually," Thorax said.

"When the day came that I could no longer serve my queen as her concubinator... Yes," Pharynx said. "She would have killed and eaten me. Just like she did to Dad. I would have sacrificed myself to serve my queen one final time in feeding her." Pharynx looked at him and grinned with pride. "And the rest of you all would have cursed my name in envy, just as our uncles did! 'Better to have died than to have not had sex!' And my sons would have murdered one another for the privilege to take my place!" His prideful smile quickly faded, giving way to his usual, forlorn scowl. "But... what the hell does it matter now?" His eyes shifted over to the sacred vase beside the entrance of the room. It glowed faintly green through the translucent membrane body. "All that matters now... all that has ever mattered, is the hive. And the hive needs a queen."

"I know."

Pharynx gently touched the sealed lid to the vase. The last of the Queen's Royal Jelly. "This stuff isn't going to last forever. I have half a mind to bring Ocellus in here this very night and feed it to her!"

"Pharynx!"

"And she would, too! She understands what's at stake. She'd actually do something about it, like a proper queen! Not like the coward you are! A 'king' in name only! Just you watch!" Pharynx turned to leave, to go get little Ocellus and make her drink the Royal Jelly, make her their new queen, and then he would make her his.

"You will not!" Thorax grabbed his brother by his shoulder and spun him around. His other hoof socked him in the jaw, sending him reeling. Pharynx had never taken such a blow before. Least of all did he expect a sucker-punch from his sissy broodmate-brother-turned-king. His tumble turned into a controlled roll and he was right back on his hooves, ready to lunge and strike back.

"Will you assault your king, now?" Thorax asked, moving to block the exit.

The question threw Pharynx more than the punch. He wanted to fight his brother, but he felt compelled to momentarily stay his hoof. He was a fiercely loyal soldier. He didn't want to attack his king. But the hive, and its future came first. If he had to fight his brother for that sake, he would. And once Ocellus was the new queen, it would no longer matter. Thorax would be 'king' in name only.

Thorax turned and grabbed the lid of the vase, breaking the seal. Pharynx was about to lambaste him for damning them all to die. Pharynx now needed to go get Ocellus immediately. The Jelly would go sour very quickly if it wasn't consumed as soon as it was opened.

"Move aside! You're in the way!" Pharynx snarled. Thorax instead brought his mouth to the rim of the vase and drank deeply of the Royal Jelly, lifting it in his hooves until there was nothing left in the vessel. His body glowed as he felt the power rush through him. He looked back at his brother.

"I AM the way!" Thorax said with absolute authority.

Pharynx could scarcely believe his eyes but fell to his knee all the same, bowing his head. "What is your bidding, my Queen?" he asked.

"I- I don't know!" Thorax said. "But if feels weird to be called 'queen'."

"Shall I lead a raid to collect ponies for you to impregnate?" Pharynx asked.

"No. We don't do that!"

"Would you bestow us with the nectar to do it ourselves afield?" Pharynx.

"No! And... I don't even know how that would work!"

"The queen would feed us nectar from her... royal staff." Pharynx smirked. "It would fertilize our eggs and then we could lay them in ponies to be incubated with their love."

"No! We are not raping ponies! Never again!"

"As you command," Pharynx said obediently. "There is only one way left, then. After our defeat at the invasion of Canterlot, Mom chose to be more subtle in rebuilding our numbers. She took the duty of populating the hive upon herself."

Thorax was almost scared to ask. "How?"

"After selecting a drone," Pharynx smirked, "she would feed them nectar to fertile their eggs. Then she would incubate them herself in place of a pony."

"Then... then so will I!" Thorax said.

"Shall we hold a new competition for your mate?" Pharynx asked.

"No! I don't want that! And we can't afford to spill any more changeling blood!"

"A wise decision," Pharynx grinned wider, slowly circling him. He sidled up beside him and whispered in his ear. "It must surely be plainly obvious who the strongest of us is, anyway."

Thorax gulped nervously. "It is."

"Shall we... secure the future of the hive?" Pharynx asked.

"That... is my duty," Thorax said. Pharynx motioned for him to lay upon the royal nesting. The woven organic materials were strong and resilient, but yet pliable and soft. It was a far cry better than the simple webbing hammocks of the drones. Thorax laid upright on his abdomen. Despite settling onto the plush bedding, he was yet still feeling uncomfortable.

"Might your concubinator partake of the Royal Nectar?" Pharynx asked. Thorax hesitated briefly but eventually nodded. Pharynx motioned with his hoof for him to roll over onto his back. Thorax did so and Pharynx moved onto the bed beside him, running his hoof down along his smooth segments of Thorax's belly to between his legs. He expertly massaged the partition between the second and third segment, making his ovipositor slowly emerge.

For a fertile changeling, their ovipositor was the means by which they laid their eggs inside a host. In preparation, they secreted a fluid that primarily served as a lubricant for the eggs' delivery. But it also acted as a mild neurotoxin to make the host more compliant and the local muscles more relaxed, to stretch in preparation for holding a large volume of eggs. Afterwards, it hardened into a firm resin to hold the eggs in place until they were ready to be released. Of course a changeling's body was immune to most of these effects. The 'Queen's Nectar' was different. It contained special hormones that were what made a drone temporarily fertile.

Pharynx stroked his brother's ovipositor. At first glance, it was very similar in shape and size to a stallion's penis. And when a changeling wasn't breeding, it functioned the same way. Unlike the rest of the 'technicolor mess', as Pharynx described their new appearances, his 'penis' was the same old charcoal black of their original bodies. Much like Chrysalis's.

Whether it was male or female, his mother or brother, Pharynx paid it no mind. In fact, it only served to spur him on. He still hissed their mother dearly, and he cherished taking her ovipositor in his mouth. This was almost as good.

"Pharynx," Thorax moaned as he felt his brother start to suck on his dick. Pharynx bobbed his head a few times. It usually didn't take much to coax the queen to feed him. Thorax felt a familiar pressure building, but it was strange at the same time. There was much about his new anatomy he had yet to understand. Changelings fed on love and needed neither food nor drink. But if they had food or drink for the sake of appearances, their bodies had the means of 'dealing with it'. But as the queen, his bladder had been repurposed to hold the Royal Nectar. Pharynx pressed his free hoof into Thorax's abdomen, trying to get him to release. He pulled his mouth off just long enough to quickly speak.

"You're holding back. Let it go." Pharynx sucked harder. Thorax whimpered and moaned, finally relaxing his muscles. The Royal Nectar flowed into Pharynx's mouth, slowly at first, and then in a steady stream. Pharynx wrapped his lips tightly around him. He swallowed quickly and continuously and his brother completely emptied himself. Pharynx sucked the last few droplets and smacked his lips with satisfaction as he pulled his brother's dick out of his mouth.

"Such quantity! My generous queen spoils me!" Pharynx said.

"King, please," Thorax corrected, looking down at his erect ovipositor. "I'm not feeling very feminine."

"You're a 'king' in name only now, Thorax." Pharynx grunted, feeling the Queen's Nectar flooding his system. His own ovipositor growing to full mast as his eggs began to become fertile. "Besides, you seemed comfortable enough disguised as that Starlight pony. Why don't throw that one on? I think you'd enjoy that."

"It- it wouldn't be fair to her," Thorax said.

"Perhaps her marefriend then. Trixie was it?" Pharynx suggested. "I would have relished ravaging either of them when I had last captured them."

"Ponies are our friends now," Thorax said. "Not food, or incubators."

"As you have so often reminded me," Pharynx hissed. "Perhaps Mother, then? At least make this somewhat pleasurable."

Thorax winced. He hadn't really been thinking when he first drank the Jelly. His concern was protecting his fellow changelings, and also securing the future of the hive. Even if it meant consorting with his own brother. He could accept that. He hadn't considered that Pharynx might not accept him. But it hurt. Thorax motioned to his own body.

"Am I... is this not good enough for you?" Thorax asked, seeking the kind of emotional validation that Pharynx had come to expect from the former queen's handmaidens. Pharynx grinned.

"Of course you are," Pharynx said sincerely. He moved over the other changeling, looming above him on the bedding. "Truly. You are the leader of our hive." Pharynx's ovipositor grew turgid as he rubbed it against Thorax's bottom. "You will bear my grubs, the next generation of younglings. A strong generation of changelings." A bit of lubricant dripped from Pharynx's tip, against Thorax's tight pucker. He applied a bit more pressure.

"You are my brother. And I do love you." Pharynx continued. "I'll enjoy this just as you are. I only suggested that you make yourself a female of some form or another for this next part, but if you insist..." Pharynx pushed forward.

"HHNG!" Thorax grunted as the tip of his brother's ovipositor popped inside of the tight o-ring of his anus.

"Oh wow! You really are tight!" Pharynx said. "You should really try to relax. Or maybe shape-shift yourself a little."

Thorax could barely concentrate enough on breathing, let alone shape-shifting as his older brother shoved more of his dick into his ass.

"You're going to have some real problems making room for my eggs if you can't even make room for me. Fuck!" Pharynx said, working a little more of his shaft in with each thrust.

"UNF!" Thorax let out a wheeze as Pharynx displaced his internal organs with his dick, shoving them upwards against his lungs. At last, Pharynx was able to get it completely inside him.

"Fucking finally! Now let's get down to business!" Pharynx started thrusting in earnest. Thorax could only lay there at the complete mercy of his older brother pummeling his colon. Thorax's ovipositor re-emerged as he got fucked. The tip of it leaked more Queen's Nectar, dribbling it onto his belly. "Hey! Don't waste that!" Pharynx scolded. He lifted his brother's hips as he kept fucking him and arched them upwards, shoving his brother's dick into his own face. Pharynx aimed the tip of it into the king's mouth.

With Pharynx practically folding him in half, Thorax had no choice but to swallow a few mouthfuls of Queen's Nectar from his own penis. The warmth of it radiated through his body.

"Ha! Never saw Mom do that!" Pharynx said, fucking him harder, thrusting it into his own mouth. "Stop fucking yourself! Stop fucking yourself!" Pharynx teased. "Just like old times, eh bro?" Thorax grunted and groaned. Pharynx felt his little brother's muscles pulsing around his dick. He watched a series of bulges moving up his brother's shaft as his orgasm sent his eggs into his own mouth. "Swallow! Swallow them! Eggs are coming out of your ass one way or another. Yours are just going to have to take the long way!" Thorax swallowed the eggs whole as he was told. They would likely affix themselves in his upper intestine until they were ready to be laid. Meanwhile, in his lower intestine...

Pharynx felt a familiar tightness growing in his own abdomen, just as he had so many times mating with his own mother.

"F-fuck! I'm cumming!" Pharynx grunted "Here they come!" The tip of his ovipositor flared open like a blossoming flower. His muscles involuntarily pulsed and throbbed and his massive clutch of fertile eggs began to move up his shaft. Thorax's eyes rolled back as he felt his asshole stretched even wider around his brother's hilted shaft as the eggs moved up within him. The first emerged from the flared tip, deep inside of Thorax's bowels. But it was only the first of many as several more eggs follows after in rapid succession, the whole of the clutch pushing itself deeper still up into Thorax.

Thorax panted and wheezed like a mare in Lamaze class as he felt himself being filled with more and more of his brother's eggs. Luckily, his brother's secretions were working well to make him able to stretch his muscles and his belly ballooned out with his brother's brood.

For Pharynx, it was all he could do to just hold on has he felt the most eggs he had ever delivered being forced up and out of his ovipositor. He had greedily drank all of his brother's Nectar, and now he was paying for it. He panted and sweated, unable to stop cumming despite the fatigue of his muscles. The sheer transfer of biomass left him feeling emaciated as he poured nearly all of his stored love into his clutch. He gave every last ounce that he could. He would die for his clutch. For his hive.

Thorax felt so full. Not just full of eggs, but also full of love. The ambient love radiating off the eggs. He could tell that he had poured his heart into it. As soon as the last egg was safely deposited within its host, Pharynx pulled out his withered ovipositor, leaving behind a thick resin. The husk of a changeling collapsed on top of his brother. Thorax grabbed him with his hooves and pulled him close.

Pharynx's eyes flittered open briefly, skirting the edge of unconsciousness. Utterly drained of love, he would be dead soon. And his queen would eat him. He hoped he would be a good meal to sustain his queen in her time of need. When she needed him the most, as sustenance for their brood. His final sacrifice to serve the hive he loved so much. He felt the mouth on him. This was it. He was about to be eaten. And it was okay.

Thorax kissed his brother and hugged him as he laid next to him. His swollen belly made it tricky, even as he rolled onto his side. He snuggled against his brother and smiled.

Yesterday, he didn't think that he would particularly enjoy his brother's dick up his ass, or being filled with eggs, from both ends no less. But as he laid there with his belly full of loved eggs, he understood the appeal. It was good to be king. But he wanted to simply enjoy his brother's brand of 'intimacy' again in the future under less serious conditions.

"Thank you, Pharynx," he whispered into his brother's ear, kissing him again. Pharynx felt a modicum of his strength returning to him.

"You're... your not going to eat me?" Pharynx rasped.

"Of course not, silly! I love you!" Thorax said. He said it with genuine feeling. Pharynx felt a fresh wave of vitality wash over him from the love he was getting from his brother. From his words, hugs and kisses.

"Why are you giving me your love? The eggs!" Pharynx said. "You need food for the eggs!"

Thorax rubbed his belly.

"We can give them all the love they need and still have plenty for each other," Thorax said. "Haven't you learned? With love, the more you give, the more you have!" He grabbed his still-weak brother's hooves, and started to playfully pummeled him with them. "Stop hitting yourself. Stop hitting yourself!" Thorax laughed and smiled, loving his brother even more. It gave Pharynx the strength the pull his hooves free.

He was now even strong enough to pull himself out of his brother's hug.

But he didn't.

They just laid there together, snuggling long into the night. The fecund king, and the proud concubinator.

In the coming days, Pharynx assured the other changelings that everything was fine. That the King was just a little under the weather. And the best thing that they could all do to expedite his recovery was to send him their love. Which they did, to great effect.

In the small hours of Hearth's Warming Eve, Pharynx helped the very gravid king from his chambers to his selected nesting location. After a long night of laborious laying, but Pharynx was by his side the whole time.

The next morning, the King presided on his throne once again, alongside his beloved brother and mate. They sat, overlooking the others as they awoke that morning, walking out to find that beneath the Hearth's Warming tree lay the greatest gift of all: The clutch of eggs for their future generation.

Fetish: Captain Hairball for Third Wheel - Velvet Coat

Twilight Velvet leaned against the kitchen counter, sipping her coffee, thinking happily about how in a few hours, she’d be jumping out of an airplane. She was glad she’d sold her agent on the ‘romance amongst globe-trotting secret agents’ concept. It was going to involve a lot of fun research.

She checked her phone. The skydiving place was only a fifteen-minute drive away, so she had almost two hours to kill alone at home. What was she going to do with herself? She could write, but she wasn’t in the mood. She could read, she guessed, but she felt like something a little more… active.

She pushed her ass back against the edge of the counter, enjoying the way the hard, cold marble pushed into her thick buttocks. She was still in her pajamas, or what passed for them — a faded ‘my daughter is an honors student at Canterlot High’ T-shirt that had been worn out when that was true and a slightly-too-small pair of low-rise cotton panties. She turned around and rubbed her pussy against the rounded corner of the counter, clutching her warm coffee cup to her huge, heavy tits. The blunt pressure through her panties sent jolts of pleasure up her spine. Golly, she was horny. Maybe she should write after all. Or break out the sex toys. Night Light was likely to be late at work, the kids were in college, and Spike was too young for fun, so masturbation was her only choice if she wanted a little something between her thighs.

She lifted one plump thigh against the rounded edge of the counter and ground against the corner. This wasn’t bad, actually, but she’d feel sore if she kept it up.

Velvet thrust her hips forward, pushing her clit against the hard marble. Fuck, that felt good. Let her be sore. It was always nice to be a little sore as a visceral reminder of a good time.

“Gah. Ha!” gasped Velvet as tension built in her lower belly. She set down the coffee and gripped the edge of the counter. How had she lived in this house for twenty years and not tried fucking the countertops yet?

“You okay, Mom?” said Spike’s piping voice from the living room.

“I’m fine, sweetie,” groaned Velvet. “Don’t come in.”

“No prob!” Followed by the rapid squeaking of Spike gnawing on a chew toy.

Fire burned through Velvet’s nerves. She hadn’t gotten off in days. This was going to be a good one. She threw her head back, gritting her teeth, hips trembling…

The doorbell rang.

Velvet swore. If this was a canvasser or a salesman she was going to kill them. Or fuck them. Night Light probably wouldn’t mind too much.

“Mom! Mom! Someone’s at the door!” shouted Spike. The Great Dane puppy skidded across the kitchen floor, sliding on massive paws. “Hey, what are you doing with your leg up on the counter like that?”

“Nothing, honey,” said Velvet, straightening herself.

Winter wind whipped through the front door as Velvet opened it, making goosebumps rise on her thighs. Standing outside was one of her daughter’s frenemies from her Crystal Prep days — a slim purple girl with long white ponytails and thick glasses. She was wearing her old uniform, for some reason, and holding a mass market paperback against her tiny breasts. The author’s name — Ardent Roan — was printed in a larger font than the title, which was The Thoroughbred Band.

Velvet blinked. She couldn’t remember this girl’s name. And why was she holding that book? Did she know? “Um, Twilight’s away at school, honey.”

“This one isn’t as good as the others,” the young woman said.

Sugarcoat. That was her name. Velvet took a sip of her coffee, affecting a calm demeanor. “If you didn’t like it, why don’t you email the author?”

Sugarcoat flipped to the back page of the novel. “‘Ardent Roan is the mother of two grown children, one of whom is a genius, and lives in Horseburg with her husband and their talking dog.’” She looked at Velvet over the top of her glasses. “It was the ‘talking dog’ part that nailed it for me.”

Velvet took a deep breath. “Well. What do you want? If you have constructive criticism, it’s still easier to email me.” Was this girl trying to blackmail her? Velvet considered the tabloid headlines — Kinky romance novelist’s unsurprisingly kinky lifestyle exposed! — and decided she could live with that.

Sugarcoat flipped to another part of the book. “This book wasn’t a complete waste of my time. This part? Where the sybil hypnotizes Adonis to help him accept his latent homosexuality?”

“I remember that part, yes.” The young woman’s affectless tone made it difficult to determine what she was getting at. Something in the ‘obsessive fan’ range, certainly. Velvet looked down at the inches of glossy thigh in between her shirt and her stockings, and found herself hoping for ‘lustful obsessive fan’.

Sugarcoat held the book open towards her. The page was dog-eared, and the passage was highlighted in pink. “I come three times every time I read it.” Her tone — dry and slightly condescending — might’ve been the same if she were pointing out a spelling error, but a certain gleam in her eyes suggested sincerity.

“Come in out of the cold,” said Velvet. “Let’s talk about this some more.”

✭☆✭☆✭☆✭

“Who’s this! I remember her! Who’s this! Why isn’t she wearing any panties?” barked Spike, bouncing around Sugarcoat’s legs as Velvet led her to the kitchen.

“Spike, why don’t you go play in the back yard? Sugarcoat and I are going to need some grownup time.”

“Yay! I love the back yard!” said Spike, and pounded out of view.

Velvet sat Sugarcoat down on a stool at the kitchen island and poured her a cup of coffee. She felt the young woman’s eyes on the thin white cotton digging into her ass cheeks as she added sugar and poured cream. “So,” said Velvet. “Erotic hypnosis. What makes you think I know how to do that?”

“I’ve heard you do a lot of research. It was worth a try.” Sugarcoat’s expression didn’t change as Velvet slid the coffee across the island top to her. She lifted the coffee and took a sip. Did she enjoy the coffee? Velvet couldn’t tell — she felt it tasted a little burnt today, herself. She vaguely remembered Twilight mentioning one of the Shadowbolts having a good poker face, but this one was almost mechanical.

Velvet sat down across from Sugarcoat. “I see. Well. Did you have some particular hangup that you wanted help with?” Far be it from Velvet to show any scruples about seducing a fan, but taking advantage of someone’s sexual vulnerabilities seemed a bit unethical.

“No,” said Sugarcoat. “I’m already a huge slut. I just want to be a sex robot.”

Velvet raised an eyebrow. “A robot.”

Sugarcoat gave one strong nod. “Compelled to obey. Made of plastic like a cheap toy. That kind of thing.”

Velvet raised an eyebrow. “That’s an interesting fetish.”

The young woman shrugged and twirled the end of one long snow-white pigtail around her finger. “Are you not interested?”

“I didn’t say that,” said Velvet. “In fact, as you’re listening to me speak, you’re becoming very calm. Your muscles are relaxing. You’re feeling very comfortable and at home with me. You’re taking deep, even breaths, and growing more and more relaxed.”

“I am taking deep, even breaths,” said Sugarcoat. “I am feeling more and more relaxed.”

“Good,” said Velvet. “As you breathe, your skin is turning into plastic. Your joints are turning into gears. You are forgetting your own thoughts and feelings because you have none. You are nothing more than a machine.”

Sugarcoat set down her coffee. “What are ‘feelings’, Velvet?”

Velvet clucked with disapproval. “You’re going to call me Mrs. Sparkle. You’re safe here, but this is my house and you’ll do what I say. If you do what I say, it’s going to make you very happy. How do you feel about that?”

Sugarcoat blinked. “What are ‘feelings’, Mrs. Sparkle?” she repeated.

Velvet took a sip of coffee. “Very good. Now, you’re going to obey any sexual command I give you, promptly and to the best of your ability without damaging yourself. You will remember everything, but you will be unable to act of your own free will until I call you a ‘cum-hungry jizz moppet’. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Mrs. Sparkle.”

Velvet felt a tingle run down her spine. It had worked! She’d never tried erotic hypnosis on anyone but Night Light before, and he was very susceptible to her suggestions already. “Was what Spike said about you not wearing any panties accurate?”

“Yes, Mrs. Sparkle.”

“You’re quite the cocksure little robot, coming into my house with no panties on. Stand up and show me.”

Sugarcoat’s stool scraped across the floor. She stood and lifted her skirt. Sure enough, she was bare from her waist to the tops of her stockings. Her thighs were long and slim, but nicely rounded. Her little shaved purple snatch gleamed with moisture. Velvet set down her coffee and slid one hand down the front of her panties.

“You have a very pretty pussy,” said Velvet. “Turn around, bend over, and let me have a better look.”

Sugarcoat rotated sharply on her heels and bent over so that her torso was parallel to the floor. The young woman’s long pigtails touched the floor. Her ass was round and pert and plump in spite of its small size. Sugarcoat spread her legs, teasing Velvet with a glimpse of her pussy’s glistening pink inside.

Velvet moaned, two fingers rubbing at her clit. “Show me how many fingers you can stuff in your little cunt.”

“Yes, Mrs. Sparkle.” Sugarcoat reached back with both arms, spreading her pussy open with one hand and spearing the two middle fingers of her other hand into the darkness of her tiny little opening.

Velvet gasped and rubbed at her pussy. A little spasm of pleasure rippled up her spine. “A third. See if you can get a third finger in there.” Her eyes drifted up to the young woman’s tiny pucker. “And stick one finger up your ass.”

Sugarcoat obeyed without hesitation or difficulty. A very flexible young thing! She jammed the first three fingers of her right hand up to the knuckles in her tiny cunt and dipped the middle finger in there too before sliding up and smoothly popping it up her own ass.

“Excellent work, robot.” Velvet stood, still masturbating, and walked around Sugarcoat, admiring her from every angle. She caressed that fine purple bubble butt, running her hand between the pleated fabric of Sugarcoat’s skirt and the smoothness of her glossy skin. She reached into her shirt and felt her tiny, perky little breasts. Sugarcoat just stared ahead the whole time, not responding even when Velvet pinched her nipples.

She slid her hand out of her panties and held her fingers to Sugarcoat’s lips. They were slimy with Velvet’s pussy juice, musky with the chocolate-and-coffee scent women in her family had. “Suck,” she commanded.

Sugarcoat opened her delicate lips and slid them down over all four of Velvet’s fingers, expressionless eyes looking at her over the tops of her glasses. Her small mouth strained to get around Velvet’s slim fingers. Velvet imagined Sugarcoat trying to get her husband’s massive cock into her mouth and her knees felt weak. Maybe tonight.

“Good robot,” said Velvet, pulling her hand out of Sugarcoat’s mouth and wiping the spit that dripped from it onto her cheek. She sat on the counter in front of Sugarcoat’s face and slid her panties off onto the floor. “Now lick,” said Velvet, pulling her forward by one pigtail.

Sugarcoat buried her face in between Velvet’s heavy, soft mom thighs. Her tongue danced across her pussy, teasing and stroking expertly. Velvet moaned and rolled her head back, stroking the back of Sugarcoat’s head. “Oh, that’s good, robot. Keep licking. Just like that.”

“Mph, Mrphs Smrkl,” said Sugarcoat.

Velvet pushed her arm across her massive breasts, squishing them so she could look down to watch Sugarcoat licking away down there, cute little nose buried in Velvet’s neatly trimmed pubic curls. She looked up from time to time to watch the young woman’s plump ass cheeks jiggle as she played with herself.

Sugarcoat spent a good long while teasing Velvet’s lips and tunnel with her tongue before gradually moving up to the top of her cunt. Velvet’s fat hips shivered with delight as Sugarcoat’s tongue circled her clit, slowly and gently at first, but growing faster and faster. No one needed to teach this young robot how to lick pussy.

“Oh… Oh… So good,” moaned Velvet. “Faster. Lick faster, robot.”

Sugarcoat’s tongue pressed firmly against Velvet’s clit, circling it hard and fast. The edges of Velvet’s vision began to darken as the fire in her belly grew. The orgasm she’d been cheated of earlier this morning was coming back, ten times as strong. She gripped Sugarcoat by the pigtails, holding her tight, not letting her pull away even for a second. She watched the young woman’s hand as she fingered her ass, slim middle finger vanishing to the knuckle, again and again, palm smacking the bare purple flesh of her ass, making the pert bubble cheeks jiggle.

Heat built. Pleasure burned. Velvet’s thighs clenched down on Sugarcoat’s head, strong muscle under a thick layer of fat clenching her skull. A blinding spike of pure bliss drove up from Velvet’s pussy into her brain. “F-fuck!” she screamed, her big mom ass bouncing off the counter and then smacking down on it with a loud, embarrassing slap. But Sugarcoat wasn’t done. This little robot knew just how to hold her tongue so that Velvet stayed in the orgasm, fireworks blasting through her mind, curvy body shivering. A minute or a million years of that, and Velvet’s clit was suddenly too sensitive.

“Enough! Enough! Starting to hurt!” said Velvet, pushing the young woman away.

Sugarcoat stared up at her blankly, chin dripping with frothy bubbles of Velvet’s pussy goo. She still masturbated obediently, spearing herself with both hands, over and over, as if driven by clockwork.

“Oh. Oh my,” said Velvet, fanning herself. “A good little robot like you deserves a reward.” Velvet pointed at the counter corner she’d rubbed up against half an hour ago. “Take your fingers out of yourself, and go rub one out against the corner of that counter.”

“Yes, Mrs. Sparkle,” said Sugarcoat. A dollop of pussy juice dripped from her chin onto the tile floor. She turned mechanically, walked up the corner, and pressed her pussy against it. Her skirt rose up and down against her buttocks as she ground away.

“Lift your skirt, so I can see better,” said Velvet. She wanted to see the muscles of Sugarcoat’s trim young ass and thighs working away at that corner, and her robot gave her what she wanted. Hard cords bunching and unbunching, soft fat jiggling, purple skin glowing luminescent in the soft morning light. Velvet fumbled for her phone and began recording the show for later enjoyment.

Sugarcoat’s orgasm was sudden and powerful — a soft gasp, honestly the most emotion she’d shown that morning, followed by a violent tremor moving up from toes to nose, and jiggling delightfully in between. Juice dripped from the young woman’s pussy onto the floor.

“Well. We’ve made quite a mess, haven’t we?” said Velvet, pulling off her T-shirt and scooping her panties off the floor. “The floors are wet, the stools, the counter. Why don’t you clean that up? The cleaning things are in the cabinet under the sink.”

Sugarcoat turned towards Velvet and straightened her skirt. “Is that a sexual command, Mrs. Sparkle?”

Velvet sighed. This one had a strong will, didn’t she? “It is if you do it naked and I watch. Get out of that cute little uniform and get to work, robot.”

✭☆✭☆✭☆✭

Being soaped down and rinsed off in the shower was utterly delightful. She helped Sugarcoat get clean as well, rewarding her by fingering her pussy and ass until the young, slim woman had another one of those whole-body-convulsion orgasms. Golly those were fun to watch, especially with shower water sloughing off smooth, perfect young skin. They got dried off, and then Velvet ordered Sugarcoat to crawl to the bedroom on her hands and knees.

“Time for some sex toys!” said Velvet, sprawling on the bed. “Go in the sex toy chest in the closet and get the Ass Assassin type I in the strap-on harness, please.”

Sugarcoat, who had not been released from the compulsion to walk on all fours, crawled over to the closet and came back with the Ass Assassin strapped between her legs. The eighteen-inch, studded dildo dragged on the floor between the young woman’s thin thighs, leaving a soda-can-thick furrow in the carpet. Velvet moaned and shivered, grabbed a big bottle of lube from her bedside table drawer, and rolled over on her belly.

“Crawl up on the bed and lick my asshole, robot,” purred Velvet, lifting her buttocks in the air and wiggling them from side to side enticingly. She knew she didn’t need to entice Sugarcoat, but it felt good to be on display like this.

“Yes, Mrs. Sparkle,” said Sugarcoat, heaving herself up over the edge of the bed. The Assassin got tangled up in her legs; she had to kick them out to get free of it.

“Do you know what I really love?” said Velvet as she felt Sugarcoat’s little nose bump her taint.

“No, Mrs. Sparkle,” said Sugarcoat, her breath hot on her pussy lips and asshole.

“I absolutely love being fucked up the ass.”

“Mm-hmm,” said Sugarcoat. Her tongue darted over Velvet’s hole, caressing it, soaking the delicate pucker with spit. Velvet bit her lower lip and moaned. Then Sugarcoat’s tongue slid inside of her, darting tenderly, easing open her inner sphincter and caressing her squeaky clean inside walls. Velvet’s toes curled, and she looked back between the thick mom thighs at the young woman on all fours behind her. She admired her delicate curves, the tiny peaks of her breasts, the studded monster of black rubber hanging down beneath her, so long that it rested on the bed.

She enjoyed the feeling of Sugaroat’s tongue prospecting her bottom, face cheeks resting on ass cheeks, for a few minutes more, then passed the bottle of lube back to her toy. “Okay, robot. I want you to put that entire bottle of lube on the Ass Assassin, and then pound me until I can’t walk straight. And I mean that literally. I want to be waddling when I get out of bed.”

“Yes, Mrs. Sparkle.”

Velvet wasn’t sure if Sugarcoat had understood her. She heard a lot of sloshing and bubbling back there; It was expected that a good young slut know how to lube up for anal. But she was worried that her new toy would hold back, or that her thin body just wouldn’t be strong enough to give her the kind of rigorous, even brutal rectal reaming that Night Light had gotten her accustomed to. In fact…

“Oh, Harmony!” yelped Velvet as a freight train piled into her asshole.

Slim fingers digging into Velvet’s soft gray hips, Sugarcoat rammed the Ass Assassin up against the opening of her butt. It took three bruising, hip-shaking slams to overcome the resistance of her rectum, then Velvet gasped as the overwhelming thickness of the massive sex toy stretched her open. It pressed into her ass, straining her open, a new row of studs popping through her anal ring with every thrust of her young toy’s slender hips.

“Is that hard enough, Mrs. Sparkle?” said Sugarcoat, her voice dry and emotionless.

“Yes! Yes! Oh fuck yes!” screamed Velvet. Even her husband was seldom this rough. She felt the flesh of her ass jiggling. She felt her innards jiggling. She felt the massive rubbed shaft pounding up into her until it felt like it was going to come out her mouth. Sugarcoat’s slim, soft young hips slapped against her ass, ramming the Ass Assassin home with all the strength in her wiry little frame.

Velvet reached down between her legs, fumbling for her clit. The mighty fullness in her ass felt so good; she needed to cum, right now. But her hand flailed in empty space. Sugarcoat was fucking her so hard she couldn’t find her pussy with both hands and a map. The Ass Assassin must be bumping her brain. But it turned out she didn’t need her hands — that fat black dildo was hitting everything. Her liver and her spleen, sure, but also the nerve clusters of her G-spot. From the opposite side of what Harmony had intended, but Velvet liked it that way. She felt burning pleasure building in her belly, hot and bright. Her legs started to shake.

“F-f-f-f-f… Fuck! Oh, Harmony!” Pleasure slammed through her body. So did Sugarcoat’s strap-on. Orgasm’s attendant loss of muscular control drove her forward so that her forehead smacked into the headboard, making her vision flash white.

“Was your climax satisfactory, Mrs. Sparkle?” said Sugarcoat.

Velvet rubbed her forehead where it had bumped the bed, and wiped drool from her lower lip. She’d drooled rather a lot; her pillow was soaked. “It was incredible. Now cum for me, you cum hungry jizz moppet.”

“Mrs. Sparkle, I can’t cum on… oh!” Sugarcoat gave a little squawk, and her body tensed and jerked, jamming the Ass Assasin deep into Velvet’s ass. Velvet moaned and shivered. “All, right, are we back in control of ourselves?”

“Yes, Velvet,” said Sugarcoat, stroking her back lightly.

Velvet chuckled. “You’ll want to call me Mrs. Sparkle even when you’re free, or there’ll be naked chores next time you’re under.”

“What makes you think there’ll be a next time?”

Velvet looked over her shoulder to see Sugarcoat kneeling behind her, dildo still spreading Velvet’s cheeks apart, arms crossed under her pert breasts, one dark eyebrow arched. “You’re telling me you didn’t enjoy that? Well. It doesn’t matter. Once a hypnotic suggestion is implanted, it’s very easy to trigger again.”

Sugarcoat’s cheeks flushed, and her eyes widened. “Oh.”

Velvet wiggled her ass. “You’ll want to be gentle pulling out. I’m sure you know how it is.”

It took several minutes to get the Ass Assassin out of Velvet’s ass, and she felt very… open when it cleared her. She lay down on her belly to wait for her gape to subside. Sugarcoat climbed around to her side, and kissed her on the cheek.

“Did you enjoy it, though?” asked Velvet. “What was it like?”

“I was totally helpless,” said Sugarcoat in her affectless tone, trailing her fingertips up and down Velvet’s spine. “A prisoner in my own body. So I loved it.” She looked at Velvet from under heavy eyelids. “You could have been a little meaner, though. I didn’t expect you to ask me to top you.”

Velvet reached over to caress one of Sugarcoat’s weightless little breasts. “I’m a bottom, and I’m a dom. I’m a dom bottom. What can I say? If you want to be treated like a slutty little cumbot, you’ll like my husband. If you like men, that is.”

Sugarcoat gave the slightest hint of a smile. “That sounds okay. I could deal with that.”

“That’s good. I need to get him another present for Hearth’s Warming.” Velvet glanced at the clock on the bedside table. “Oh crap, I’m going to be late for skydiving!” She tumbled out of bed, only to find that she could barely stand with her legs together. “Ow! Oh! You follow instructions well,” she said, waddling towards the closet.

“Skydiving?” said Sugarcoat, sitting up in bed. She sounded just the slightest bit nervous.

“Yeah.” Velvet grinned, fastening her bra. “Come jump out of an airplane with me. It’ll be fun.”

Fetish: (Breezie) Petrichord for Flutterpriest - 'Til Touchdown Brings Me Down Again

Vast skyscrapers of wood, stone and magical binding loomed above Shining Armor and Princess Cadance, shuttering out the yawning splay of the night sky. Cloudy darkness loomed above them, but it was the cloudy darkness framed by the testaments of ponykind’s labors, packed into an uneven square.

They walked down the streets of Old Trottingham, among the incessant descent of snow and the throngs of ponies going about their nightly businesses, mere flecks of consciousness among the teeming horde of the living. Ponies around them whooped and hollered, drunk on companionship and spirits, tearing up and down the snow-flecked streets from one party to another.

The princess and her beau alike, however, were thoroughly spent—in money and energy alike. Oh, sure, they hadn’t technically depleted themselves in either, but there was scarcely any left to be spent for the evening. And while they weren’t old ponies, per se, they weren’t young enough to think that staying up until three in the morning was a splendid idea.

Not that it stopped them from doing it. The Saturneighlian Festivals demanded the appropriate amount of reverie, and the fifth night in particular—the Night of Follies—was known for being unstoppably wild. The fact that Cadance and Shining Armor were bothering to go to sleep at three in the morning showed a clear lack of physical and mental fortitude in the eyes of Old Trottingham’s residents, who expected each other to stay up through the night.

The sheer amount of alcohol in Shining Armor’s system wasn’t helping, either. Alicorns may have been able to metabolize alcohol at will, but Shiny had to get drunk in the traditional manner, with all the inability to gauge one’s current level of inebriation that implied. If vampires existed, Shining Armor was sure that he’d be safe from them, largely because he was sure that his blood was at least 100 proof. One drink would be enough to knock them flat on their ass. Hell, Shining Armor was pretty sure that if a dragon ate him, they’d be knocked flat on their ass.

The military had taught him many skills, and the ability to feign sobriety and keep a level head were two of them. All he needed to do was avoid tripping over his hooves or being sick in a gutter and it’d be perfect.

“Doing okay, dear?” Cadance said, extending a wing and wrapping it around his flanks. Judging by the way she squeezed, Shining Armor was sure that at least part of it was to make sure he could walk fifty meters without a nasty spill.

“M’fine,” Shining Armor mumbled. “Never better.”

“I’m glad to hear that.” Shiny could hear the smile in her voice. It was enough to buoy him up just a little more, and by the time they passed through a somewhat familiar stretch of buildings he felt as if a straight line wouldn’t give him trouble.

A door to the left opened for them. A bell dinged near the entrance. Shining Armor floated, rather than walked, through the door and into a perfectly tasteful lobby of a perfectly tastefully designed hotel with a perfectly tasteful lift nearby.

Just to cement the sheer perfection of the evening, the receptionist—a perfectly tasteful-looking mare—peered out from behind her blond tressels to grin at the pair. “Why, looks like the princess is back in again! Turning in early, love?”

“Ah, I might head out again,” Princess Cadance cooed. “But Shiny needs to get some sleep. Trust me, he can barely stand up as it is.”

“Thought you said he was a military man, didn’t you?” The mare clicked her tongue. “They don’t make them all that sturdy up north, do they?”

“He’s never been much of a drinker.” Cadance nudged Shiny with her wing. “Bit of a straight edge, really.”

“Your loss,” the mare giggled. “I guess not even the Princess of Love gets to pick who she falls in love with, mmm?”

“Hey,” Shining Armor mumbled, “I picked her, too.”

“And I’m sure you were one of only a few who wanted to marry the princess of love, dear.” The smile on the mare’s face was too playful for a genuine insult. “Remember your room number?”

“Thir...thirty fourro six.”

“Quite right!” the mare chirped, before turning back to Cadance. “It’ll be Holly Berry’s shift in fifteen minutes if you wanted to get a drink after coming back down, dear.”

“I should probably stay with the stallion I married for at least a little.” Cadance playfully stuck her tongue out at the receptionist. “Bleh. If we run into each other while we’re out, though, I’ll buy you a drink.”

“And I’ll return it double. I’ll probably be down at The White Hare with a couple of my friends if you’re keen. Just four blocks north, and the stouts are to die for.”

“I’ll keep it in mind. Off we go, Shiny.”

Shining Armor floated over towards the lift, and silence reigned until he and Cadance stepped inside, pressed the appropriate button and began to ascend.

“She seems nice,” Shining Armor confessed.

“You think so?” Cadance pulled her wing away, raising an eyebrow as gravity suddenly pulled at Shiny a lot harder than before. “I think she was more amused at you than anything.”

“That issn true. M’not a silly pony.”

Shining Armor looked around at the lift walls. Wood and stone, all around; elegantly carved, tastefully painted, but undeniably similar to the towering spires around them.

“Am I?”

Cadance leaned over and kissed him on the forehead. “You suggested that a couple of parents should take a vacation in a far off city that’s known for having an entire week of the sort of debauchery that might have been more appropriate for ponies half our age.”

Shining Armor’s ears drooped. “So it was silly, then.”

“I’d rather have a silly husband than a dour one. And I’m certainly having a lot of fun. Are you?”

The lift dinged, and the door slid open. Red carpet stretched before them, leading outward down a long hallway framed by cheap paintings and dimmed magical lamps. Gravity pulled at Shining Armor as he stumbled forward past a sea of numbers and doorknobs, briefly blocking out his view as he tucked his head into his saddlebags and filled his jaws with a room key instead of an answer.

Room #3406’s door was easy enough to open up. Better yet, the room itself was easy enough on the eyes: exactly as was to be expected from lodgings in a building right in the thick of a metropolis just shy of the cutting edge of technology. Shining Armor stumbled inside, out of tune with a bedside radio playing a song he didn’t recognize, and briefly leaned against a wall while gravity stopped trying to tilt him over on one side.

Humming happily, Princess Cadance followed him inside, stopping only for an affectionate nuzzle. “Rest here all you like, love. I might be out for just a bit more, but I should be back soon enough.”

“Mmkay,” Shining Armor replied, eyes flicking briefly over to his wife as she brushed past him, horn glowing as she pulled the bathroom door open wide. Shiny waited until the bathroom door clicked shut before letting out a small sigh and pulling himself away from the wall, stumbling instead towards a nice, large window on the other side of the room.

Objectively speaking, the view was as nice as it got down in the middle of Old Trottingham. They were high enough that the skyline was almost visible, if one was a pegasus or stood on a ladder. All around them were handsome skyscrapers, business places and hotels and apartments alike; down beneath them, the throng of ponies bustled to and fro like a crowd of iridescent termites, not in the least hampered by the storybook weather.

Beautiful. Charming. Top of the line.

Shining Armor watched, trying to keep his thoughts clear and take in the beauty of jubilant chaos far below.

“...So why don’t I get it?” Shiny muttered.

“Get what?”

Ears flicking in alarm, Shining Armor turned around. Cadance stood a meter away, staring down at him with faint but unmistakable concern.

“Oh! Hey, uh. Hey, Cadance. Dun mind me. Just…”

“Not having fun?” Cadance tilted her head.

“I am! I really am! I just...I dunno how to ‘splain it.” Shining Armor shook his head. “M’being weird, I know. Sorry.”

Cadance took a step closer. “Try me.”

“I’m lonely.”

The words tumbled out of Shining Armor’s mouth before he could stop himself. Blushing and clearly mortified, Shining Armor covered his mouth with a hoof.

Cadance looked out the window at the colorful swarm of ponies below her for a few seconds, before taking a breath.

“I know that, Shiny.”

Shining Armor blinked, then slowly pulled his hoof away from his mouth. “...uh?”

“I know how you look when we’re talking, cuddling, making love. I know how you look when you know we’re together. And I’ve...seen you, occasionally, when you think we aren’t. How you look at your food , or the way you stare out the window when you’re having trouble sleeping. The idler moments, when I wasn’t sure whether or not to interrupt you.”

“But...But I shouldn’t be, right?” Shining Armor mumbled. “I’m married to the best mare in the world, I’m...I do important things, and I’m never going to have to worry about, y’know...I mean, money issn even really an issue anymore, is it? I train the troops, I make public appearances, I could go out whenever I wished and other ponies would probably be happy to talk with me. So...that should make me happy, right?”

Shining Armor paused.

“So why dunni get that? Feeling happy? Feeling like I’m part of...part of stuff? Why do I feel like I’m just...not even there?” Shining Armor turned back to the window as bitterness trickled into his voice. “Why did I look at the ponies we were drinking with and feel like nunvit was real?”

Something shifted in the corner of Shining Armor’s eye, and he tilted his head half an inch. Princess Cadance stood next to him, staring at the engineering marvels of wood and stone in front of her.

“You can’t touch it, can you?” Cadance replied.

Shining Armor put his hoof up on reflex, banging it lightly against the glass. “...No?”

“I don’t mean through the glass, dear.” Cadance shook her head. “Up high, looking down. From the podium. From the castle. From anywhere and everywhere. I mean, you could touch it if you went up to it, but in reality, you’d never do that, would you?”

“It’d just be silly.” Shining Armor looked down. “I...I can’t touch them, either. The other ponies.”

“They stop feeling like other ponies eventually, don’t they?” Cadance reached up with her forehoof and rested it gently on Shining Armor’s withers. “And they just become a crowd you need to speak to.”

“Troops that need leading,” Shining Armor replied.

“A minister reading a meaningless report.”

“A public to inspire.”

“Little dots in big boxes.” Cadance sighed. “It feels like there isn’t…”

“Isn’t a point,” Shining Armor finished. “Like you could, but it wouldn’t do anything. Nothing would change. It’d still just be you, the boxes and the little dots in ‘em. Nothing else.”

Cadence didn’t reply for a second. Snow continued to leak out of the dark, cloudy sky. Iridesent dots continued to flow down below in an unending, haphazard procession.

“I think you should lie down, dear,” Cadance finally said.

“M’not...M’only a little tired.” Shining Armor sighed. “And feeling silly.”

“I’m not telling you to go to sleep.” Cadance shook her head. “Just that I’d like you to get into bed. If you don’t feel like sleeping or closing your eyes, that’s fine.”

Shining Armor paused. Then, with a subdued nod, he trotted back and climbed up onto the bed, rolled over back-first and stared up at the ceiling.

“Keep staring there for a bit,” Cadance added.

“Okay.”

“What do you see?”

“A ceiling.”

Shining Armor fell silent again, hearing nothing but the faint clunk of hoofsteps to his side.

“Nothing else, right?”

“It’s...it’s a ceiling. Dull paint. Perfectly even woodwork. No signs of wear or tear. Guess they maintain it regularly.”

The rustle of fabric. “Do you figure that the other ceilings in the building look the same?”

“Of course they do. Wouldn’t want anything to feel different.” Shining Armor blinked. “Besides, it’s not like anypony’s going to want to reach out and—”

Something brushed against Shining Armor’s forehoof, and his ears flicked back as his head turned towards the source.

Princess Cadance lay next to him, belly-up, her forehoof cradling his as a faint blush tinged her cheeks. “What about now?”

“Huh?”

Princess Cadance scooted a bit closer, horn glowing faintly. “Does this feel real? Us, on the bed, together?”

“A little…” Shining Armor’s head felt clearer, less wobbly and foggy. “It feels a little more real.”

Cadance turned, curling her body around his. “Like there’s something worth reaching out to.”

“...You too, huh?”

“I’m a princess.” Cadance leaned over and kissed Shining Armor’s cheek. “All the time.”

Shining Armor rolled towards her. Cadance stared back.

Real.

With him.

And for the first time that evening, Shining Armor didn’t feel alone.

Years and years ago, their first kiss was an awkward affair: full of banging muzzles and jabbing horns and utter uncertainty of how kisses were actually done. Now, their kiss was almost effortless. His lips glided around hers with the grace of a figure skater on ice, and his eyelids fluttered shut at the exact moment of tongue contact. Shining Armor’s hoof slid smoothly over her shoulder as her tail curled around his hind leg; then, with one practiced motion, Shining Armor rolled himself on top of her.

Years and years ago, Princess Cadance had needed to directly stimulate Shining Armor’s genitals in some way before he was able to get properly stiff. Now, it was almost reflexive. Their bodies wrapped around each other, tongues and mouths and forelegs and hindlegs and tails alike, and it took less than a dozen seconds of intimate contact before Shining Armor felt himself start to slip out of his sheath. Another dozen seconds, and he was properly brushed up against her inner thigh, fully stiff, waiting for the moment.

Shining Armor felt, rather than saw, Cadance open her eyes. He opened his eyes in turn and pulled his muzzle away, cracking a bashful and appreciative smile.

“Go ahead, dear.” Cadance’s face went slightly pinker. “I’m ready.”

Shining Armor lifted himself up again and readjusted his hips. With a soft sigh of relief, he started to lower himself back down onto his wife, the head of his sex slowly grinding against her slick lips.

Cadance blushed slightly pinker, nibbling on her lower lip like she used to do years and years ago. “I’m ready.”

Shiny pushed. It always took a little bit of effort, that initial thrust; always a fair amount of pressure, something of a squeeze, a physical confirmation that, yes, he really wanted to do this. But not enough to hurt her, certainly—and before he knew it, he was in.

Years and years ago, sex had felt like a wild party: A chance to get his rocks off inside the best mare he had ever met in the sort of pleasure-induced high that was impossible to find anywhere else. Now, sex felt like an affirmation. Sex wasn’t an awkward set of jabs, but a smooth entanglement, and Shining Armor didn’t squeeze so much as melt inside of her. Cadence’s sex spread wider and wider, stretching to accomodate Shiny’s sizeable girth, but even at his impressive size it felt like a natural—if tight—fit. Shiny pushed forward, deeper and deeper, stretching his wife wider and wider until he was deep enough to properly look her in the eyes again.

Shiny grinned. “Hey.”

Cadance grinned back. “Hey.”

“Ready?”

Cadance giggled. “Always, love.”

And with that, Shiny pushed once more. Pushed. Pushed. Pushed.

The regular rhythm fell into place, of tangled limbs and happy huffs and heaving chests and unkempt tails; the rhythm of a steady beat, a pounding powerful enough to rock the bedsprings but not brutal enough to make her whimper. Bodies bounced as one as his dick stretched her pussy wide, pulling back just enough to give her relief before pushing in again.

Cadance came first. With a keening whimper and a sudden full-body clench, she erupted: fluid squirted out all over the bed, dribbling down their privates and into a sodden proof of their existence as she climaxed. With every breath, another tremble; with every breath, another dribble. Shining Armor felt his breathing begin to grow a little erratic, and he subconsciously picked up the pace as his wife rode the orgasm, pushing just a little harder than before.

“Y-yes…” Cadance huffed. “D-do...yes…”

Shining Armor grunted as he pounded even faster, even harder. This was the wildness, the unburdened lust; this was the eros of stray cats behind a dumpster, of wolves in the wilderness, in every unthinking moment of glorious coitus. Sweat dribbled down Shiny’s neck as his cock throbbed harder than before, then harder still. Everything was tense, everything was sore, everything—

“Shiny.”

Shining Armor paused, shuddering, staring Cadence directly in the eyes.

Breathlessly, Cadence smiled. “Do it.”

With one final thrust and one final shudder, Shining Armor climaxed.

It was obliterating, this interconnect. Shining Armor felt his mind go blank in the rush, felt his jaw go slack and heard a moan escape his lips without really acknowledging that either of them was there. All that existed in the moment was the orgasm washing over his body in an unending wave, tethered to reality only by a tangle of limbs and the thick spurts of jism leaking out of Cadance’s marehood and dribbling all over the bed beneath them.

How long he rode that wave, he didn’t know. He didn’t even care, really, not in the moment. And when he came down, it was only after thoroughly exhausting his body and sack alike that the world around him seemed to open up. A world of identical walls, identical ceilings, an identical set of towering buildings all around them—

And his wife.

His beautiful wife, staring up at him from the bed, blush still lingering on her cheeks, mouth still awash in a gentle smile.

“That was…” Shining Armor started to disentangle himself, patiently trying to pull himself out as smoothly as possible. “That was…”

“Yeah,” Cadance breathed. “It was for me, too.”

The silence spoke for them, then, as Shining Armor pried himself free. Finally, with one last tug, he came loose. The small flood of juices dribbling out of Cadance’s marehood went unnoticed as Shining Armor pulled himself forward and collapsed next to her. Slowly, the enormity of their intercourse began to give way to their dull surroundings, an awareness of the anonymous crowds beneath—

The soft, tinkling notes of a piano trickled out of the radio, filling the empty air above them with music.

Years and years ago, they had listened to this song before making love. And after making love, too. And plenty of smaller, less physically intimate moments, when they had been together.

And the years and years of notes from long ago finally poured over into now.

Cadance giggled. “Remember this?”

Shining Armor opened his mouth, and let the music speak with him.

“I packed her bags last night, pre-flight.
Zero hour: nine o’clock A.M.”

Shining Armor blinked, and Cadance carried the verse.

“And I’m gonna be high as a kite by then.
I miss my home so much…”

Shining Armor slid a hoof around her.

“I miss my wife…”

Cadance leaned into Shiny, chest to chest, legs to legs.

“It’s lonely in the sky, on such an endless flight…”

The two of them curled against each other as the song swelled into a chorus. Neither’s horn glowed. Neither moved their lips. Neither looked elsewhere. Above the throng, beneath the shuttered splay of the night sky, the two of them laid on the bed and closed their eyes.

Together.

Vanilla: (Breezie) Vivid Syntax for No Raisin - Giving it to Spitfire

“Barracks are passable,” Spitfire stated to the impeccable line of Wonderbolts. The barracks were decked out in perfectly-positioned Hearth’s Warming ornaments, pictures, and knicknacks, all in preparation for the visiting dignitaries during the season. “Passable. The decorations are classic, but safe. I want to see something truly great! Do Wonderbolts rest on our laurels!?”

The Wonderbolts, all standing at the feet of their beds, shouted in unison. “Ma’am, no, ma’am!”

“Good! When I check again after practice this evening–” She got up into Wave Chill’s face. “–I wanna see some Celestia-damned tinsel! Got that?”

Wave Chil saluted. “Ma’am, yes, ma’am!”

She picked a small pill from her otherwise picturesque Wonderbolt jacket. “That’s what I like to hear. Now–”

Her ears pricked up when she heard the tiniest snicker, and she whipped around and faced the culprit before he’d even drawn a breath. “Something funny, Soarin’?”

“No, ma’am!” Soarin’ responded, averting his gaze upwards as he puffed out his chest. “Just excited for the annual gift-giving, ma’am!”

Spitfire growled. “Well, good, because this year I’m getting you two-hundred laps for laughing during inspection!”

Soarin’ grinned. “Worth it, ma’am!”

Spitfire sneered as a few other Wonderbolts temporarily stifled small laughs of their own. “Alright, chuckleheads. Get out there and practice. The Hearth’s Warming show is in four days, and I want you all to be perfect. Wave Chill, you’re on evaluation duty. Wonderbolts, scramble!”

“Yes, ma’am!” they shouted together. Without another word, they crouched down in perfect synchronization, and one by one, they took off flying towards the practice fields, just like they had thousands of times before.

As the last of them flew out the door, Spitfire allowed herself a satisfied nod. “Good work, team,” she said softly. She noticed a display of the pegasi from the first Hearth’s Warming was rotated a few too many degrees to the side, and she quickly corrected it. “Not great, but good.”

With the sounds of flapping outside, Spitfire grabbed her clipboard, shoved her pencil into her teeth, and fluttered back towards her office while she reviewed the upcoming stunt program.

She had just about finished going over the full program when she arrived back at her office. “Is there room for one more tower spiral?” she asked herself aloud. “The relief team will be worn out, but it would add to the overall effect…” She mumbled to herself as she reached into her pocket, pulled out her key, and stuck it into the door with the frosted glass. “Maybe just a flyover? Could fill the sky with a contrail if we–”

Spitfire stopped in her tracks. The door was unlocked. With a snort of hot air, she threw open the door, and what she saw made her snap the pencil in her mouth in half with her jaw.

Her office looked the same as usual – giant window, intimidating desk, some big filing cabinets and a few banners and rugs with the official insignia on it – but there was a new addition. On her desk, in bright, red, shiny paper, was a gift with a big tag.

Spitfire landed and roared, “Who in Celestia’s name has been in my office?” She stomped in, slammed the door behind her, and slapped the clipboard onto her desk. With a snort, she picked up the package.

It was hefty, weighing at least a few pounds. She felt it and grumbled, “Somepony is just asking for another hundred lap.” She flipped over the tag. In big, black letters, it simply read, “Can you guess who?” She squinted at the writing. It was clearly disguised, and even with her keen eyes, she couldn’t tell whose hoofwriting it was.

“Huh,” she said. Wasting no time, she ripped the paper off and opened the cardboard box inside. “Oh, son of a–!”

Lying inside the box, a foot and a half long, made of red-and-white-striped silicone, was a bespoke, hoof-made dildo, balls and all. Not believing her eyes, she picked it up and felt it. It was real, and inside the box was a small sample of lube and card that read, “From your favorite stallions.”

Spitfire seethed, her face redder than the wrapping paper, and her jaw clenched tight enough to crack open a glass jar. She slammed the dildo down onto her desk, balls first. “Dammit!” The semi-soft cock bounced around like a bobblehead while its thick base stayed firmly on her desk.

Spitfire’s eyes jerked towards the giant window, and her stomach dropped. Her Wonderbolts were out there practicing, but even from a distance, she could tell that several of them were staring at her window with big, broad smiles on their faces. Without a moment’s hesitation, she flew to the blinds and nearly ripped them off the walls in closing them, leaving her office dim.

She fluttered in place and crossed her forelegs. “I swear, when I get done with them, they won’t be able to fly for a month!”

She settled down into her chair, turned her desk lamp on, and slapped her hooves against her face. “Of all the stupid…” Her hooves hit her desk, and she glared at the candy-cane-colored dildo, its flared head still moving slightly. She shook her head. “How much money did they waste on this thing?”

Grabbing the card again, she noticed the words “Coltfriend Fantasies” in small, stylized script. She’d recognized it from her trips past the seediest stores at the mall: it was an infamous brand of do-it-yourself novelty dildo kits, almost always meant as a gag. It came with everything a stallion needed to make a cast and silicone mold of their dick, and it looks like they’d sprung for the holiday edition.

Spitfire’s heart stopped, and her eyes went wide. Slowly, she looked back up at the dildo, then turned her lamp to shine a light on it. “Wait… Really? So that means…” She stared at the silicone toy, and it dawned on her: this was one of her coworker’s cocks.

The air took on a chill.

...and then it began to grow hot.

“...Huh.” Spitfire looked down at the card again, desperately trying to figure out whose hoofwriting it was, but it was no use. Somepony had done a very good job of keeping themselves anonymous.

She stared at the silicone dick again, and started to think about each of her–

“NO!” She interrupted her own thoughts and wrenched her eyes closed. “No, no, no! Inappropriate!”

But as much as she tried to shut the thoughts out, they came back. Her memory flashed with images from the team showers, when the stallions would occasionally get excited when talking about their conquests or potential new partners. Had she snuck a peek or two? Of course; she wasn’t made of stone (as much as she tried to convince others she was). Which of her subordinates looked the most like…

“I-I shouldn’t. This is a violation of protocol.” She looked at the dildo again in the lamplight, and she continued to wonder, her jaw slack. It could have been any of them, really, and it wasn’t like she hadn’t thought about it before. Spending every day with the most physically fit, confident, talented stallions in close, sweaty quarters? A mare’s instincts could only be suppressed so far, even if her professionalism demanded she never act on her desires.

But now…

She had the chance to finally ride a Wonderbolt dick, something she’d never gotten to do before, and nopony would know. They’d all assumed it was a gag gift, right? She reached out to touch it.

And she drew her hoof back, almost like it was a snake that would bite her.

But she reached out again. Her hoof brushed against the head, and she shuddered, breathless. It felt so real, or at least real enough to fool her. Even in her cold office, it felt warm somehow, and in the dim light, it almost looked like it jumped a little at her touch.

Spitfire was sweating. She cast her eyes left and right, then back to the dick.

She paused.

And she nodded, then spoke sternly to herself. “This will just continue being a distraction,” she rationalized. “Better to get it taken care of right away.”

Spitfire practically leapt out of her seat, then chided herself for being overly eager. In a few swift motions, she’d taken her jacket off and hung it perfectly in one of her closets. She grabbed a spare towel as well from one of the drawers, then swung around to the front of her desk.

She admired the dick again. “Whose…” she wondered aloud. Could it have been Soarin’? He seemed like the most likely, but this was brazen even for him, and she wasn’t sure his dick was even this thick. Maybe Wave Chill? Sightseer was married, so that ruled him out. Could it have been Fire Streak? She made a mental note to start examining their dicks more closely in the showers.

And she nearly puked at that thought. “Stay on course, Captain. This is a one-time thing.”

Her heart raced, and her wings felt stiff. She reached out and oriented it to point towards her face, and she admired the workmanship: it was half-flared, but fully erect, and it was thicker than any stallion she’d ever been with. The coloring was certainly distracting, but it was almost the perfect length, and the one large vein made it so aesthetically pleasing that she couldn’t help herself.

Steeling herself, she closed her eyes and licked it hard. It nearly toppled over, and she smacked her lips at the artificial taste. “Hm…” she grunted. Not as good as the real thing, but still had its charms.

Expectations set, she leaned forward again, and imagined a stallion in a Wonderbolt suit. Her imagination shifted rapidly between her teammates, and she popped the head into her mouth. “Mm…” Her head felt light, and she suckled on the silicone. Besides the taste, it felt almost real, and she felt a warm wave spread from her throat to her stomach to her pussy.

Her tail was raising, too, albeit involuntarily, and she had to spread her legs as she felt herself grow fuller. With her eyes still closed, she reached behind herself and started pawing at her opening. Her tail swished, and the rush of air brushed coolly against her wet hole. At her touch, her muscles relaxed. “Nnnngh…” she groaned around the artificial dick.

With a soft petting motion, she massaged her clit, and the blood began to pump more intensely through her whole body. Her wings stiffened and pushed up and out with arousal, and she fantasized as she mumbled different names into the cock.

“Fire Streak… Chill…” Each name sent a thrill up down her spine, landing heavily in her stomach. She knew it was wrong to think about her subordinates this way, but every time she moaned a name, the heat in her body grew more intense. Her mind spun with fantasies. Each of the Wonderbolt stallions lining up in front of her, ready to be pleasured.

She blushed and sneered at herself, then pulled off of the cock. “They want to be pleasured, huh?” She picked up the silicone cock, turned it around to look at it, and gave it a wicked smirk. “Too bad, buddy. You work for me.”

With a flick of her free forehoof, she spread the towel out on the floor, then set the dildo and the small bottle of lube down next to it. “Okay, here we go,” she said as she lay down on her back and closed her eyes. She smiled as she ran her hooves down her chest and across her belly. Narcissistic as it might have been, she moaned as she felt herself. It was the most finely-tuned pegasus body in Equestria, and every muscle had been worked to its maximum potential over years of practice.

But Spitfire wasn’t feeling patient, and she reached down to massage her pussy. It was already incredibly wet, and as she rubbed back and forth, her fluids made a slight slickt noise. “Mm…”

Her face was flushed. Her heart was pounding. Her head rolled to the side, and she saw the dildo and the lube. She didn’t want to wait any longer.

With a twist, the cap came off the lube, and the scent hit her nose. She stuck out her tongue. “Blech. Peppermint? Figures.” Still, she slathered it along the artificial cock, and she admired how it began to shimmer in the low light of the room.

She brought the cockhead to her opening and pressed the semi-flared head against it. “Yeah…” she groaned as the head pushed in. The peppermint lube had a refreshing tingle that made her soft walls buzz with feeling, even as her muscles contracted around the slightly cold cock. She gasped as she pushed it in a little further.

Her head rocked forward to watch it entering into her. The color was certainly a distraction, but she kept thinking about one of her male counterparts laying into her, and it made her eyes flutter. “Yeah, Thunderlane,” she whispered. “Show me what you got. Mm!” She pushed the dildo in further, feeling her vagina stretch around the thick toy. “You’re a big guy, aren’t you?” she panted.

“Ooooh,” she moaned as she pulled it all the way out with a pop. She mashed the head against her opening, and it slipped up and rolled across her clit. Spitfire shuddered and rocked it back and forth a few times. Each motion sent a soft shudder through her body – less intense than what she’d felt with it inside her, but more constant, building up to a much bigger feeling later. Her tail flicked back and forth in anticipation of what was to come.

The dildo was slick with lube and with her juices, and Spitfire looked back at it as she kept rubbing. She imagined Lightning Streak or Silver Zoom above her, teasing her and trying to get her to beg for more.

And Spitfire smirked.

She sat up quickly, picturing her subordinates’ faces as she turned the tables and threw them down on their back. She set the silicone cock on its base on the towel in front of her. It was firm enough to stay fully erect, even it it was soft enough to squish just a little inside her. “Your technique is pathetic!” she shouted at her imagined teammate. “Let me show you how to really ride.”

Spitfire stood up with shaky legs, then lowered her opening towards the engorged dick. “Now,” she growled. “You’re gonna lie there and give it to me until I’ve had my fill. Do I make myself clear?”

She could almost hear the “Ma’am, yes, ma’am!” come from her “Wonderbolt.”

“Good! Wonderbolt, salute!” She closed her eyes and imagined the dick pulsing and throbbing to be even harder than before, and she plunged down onto it.

She saw stars. Her head swam, and her skin prickled as she took the cock all the way down to the medial ring. “Hell yes!” she huffed. Her forelegs shook as she struggled to maintain her awkward position atop it, but her legs flexed, and she raised her ass a few inches. The dick slid out nearly all the way, but just before the head could escape, she slammed back down onto it. The medial ring forced its way in, and Spitfire drew a sharp breath. “Oh, yeah.”

She grunted and moaned as she moved again, up and down. Her legs burned with effort as she surpassed fifty, then a hundred squats on her new toy. Each movement made another lewd schlect, schlect, schlect noise, forming a rhythm that helped her push past the exertion. With each thrust, she got the dildo just a little deeper, and her vagina felt more and more full.

Spitfire tensed suddenly as the dildo bent slightly inside her, pressing against her g-spot. “Ah!” she shouted, nearly collapsing. She paused for just a second and realized how hard she was breathing. “G-good job, recruit,” she growled. “Keep it up.”

A little slower now, she repeated the same motion, feeling more and more pressure against her g-spot. The smell of sweat, sex, and peppermint filled the air, and she squatted more and more onto the cock, until she finally bottomed out. “Yeah…” she sighed as she felt the soft, silicone balls press against her skin.

Her whole body buzzed, and the warmth in her vagina spread everywhere. Her clit throbbed, and as she sat there, with the dildo shoved all the way into her wet, full pussy, she reached down to touch herself.

The cock was the perfect size, giving her a sense of hefty fullness that pressed against her inner walls without being painful. She only intended to lightly touch her clit with her hoof, but as soon as she touched it, she gasped, “A-ah!” Her brain was awash in endorphins, and she felt a small amount of drool roll down her chin.

A fire burned deeply inside her, and she knew she couldn’t wait any longer. She raised herself up slightly, just a few inches, and furiously rubbed her clit. She wobbled and nearly collapsed from the electricity running through her whole body, and she had to stabilize herself with her free hoof.

She rubbed harder. Faster. Sweat beaded on her forehead. Her muscles ached. Her head flailed wildly from the sensations running through her. She panted. She convulsed. She kept imagining different teammates pinned under her. Her fetlock grew tired and strained, but the feeling kept growing inside her until…

“A-ah… Ah… Aaah YES!”

Spitfire’s orgasm tore through her body. Every muscle tensed, and her vagina clenched around the giant, squishy cock inside her. She could feel the blood pumping in her temples, and her clit and pussy radiated a heat that felt like it would burn her from the inside out, but if felt so, so good.

The whole time, a cycle of Wonderbolt stallions spun through her head. Wave Chill, Lightning Streak, Soarin’... Every new face was twisted in orgasm, and she relished how she’d ridden them to their very limit.

After a long, hot moment, her high crested, and she held herself in place as she slowly regained her senses.

She let out a shuddering breath. “Oh, yeah…” Finally relaxing her legs, she sat back down on her ass with the dildo still inside her. The cock angled against her vagina, giving her one last pulse of pleasure as it bent and slipped out of her. “Heh,” she chuckled, breathless. “Good colt. Mmm…”

She looked at her wrecked body. Her legs felt slightly cramped, and her pussy was glistening wet. In fact, the towel she’d put down was soaked through with lube and her own fluids. Her office reeked, and it made her glad she’d waited until after inspections to come back here.

“Nice work, stallion squad,” she said with a slight laugh. With a corner of the towel that was still dry, she wiped off her hooves and dried the dildo. Her nerves were shot, and it took several tries to lift her legs enough to clean it all off. “I think I needed that.”

“I’m, uh… glad you liked it,” Soarin’ said from outside her door.

Spitfire froze in place. Her stomach churned, and her eyes opened wide. Outside, through the frosted glass of her office door, was the silhouette of a stallion with an absurdly wild mane. Spitfire gupled. She tried to speak, but for once, she couldn’t.

Soarin’ paused, then kept talking. “I… didn’t really think you’d use it. But I’m glad you did! ‘Cuz… yeah.” He looked left and right down the hall. “You okay? Want me to come in?”

“No!” she shouted, leaping to her hooves.

“Gah! Right! No. Duh. Obviously.” He slapped himself on the face with a hoof.

Spitfire took a small step towards the door. “How long have you been there?”

Soarin’ shrugged. “Eh, long enough.” He stood up straighter, and his tone brightened. “But hey, don’t worry, Spitz. I totally get needing to let off some steam.” He spoke calmly, and Spitfire felt her shoulders relax. “If anypony deserves a little relief, it’s you. You work harder than any of us, and you’re the best captain we could ask for, and I’m really, really glad we could all help.”

Spitfire’s jaw still felt tight, and she stepped up to the glass. “You’re… not going to tell anypony, are you?”

“Huh? Oh, nah.” He waved dismissively with his hoof. “I’m not a narc. Hey! How ‘bout this: I’ll go clean out the latrines, and I’ll tell everypony it was my punishment for inappropriate conduct. I’m pretty good at making up stories about getting yelled at.” He shrugged. “Heh. Lots of practice with the real thing. Sound good?”

Spitfire finally released a breath. “Thanks, Soarin’. That… It means a lot.”

“No problem, Spitz. I’ll get right on it. Happy Hearth’s Warming.” She couldn’t tell how, but somehow she knew that Soarin’ was giving her a warm smile from beyond the door.

And Spitfire smiled back. “Happy Hearth’s Warming, Soarin’.” Soarin’ turned to leave, and a thought sparked in Spitfire’s mind. “Oh, wait! Quick question.” The blurry silhouette turned to look over its shoulder. “Who was the, uh, model?”

Soarin’ turned his head upwards. He thought for a moment, then chuckled. “Ya’ know, I think it’s more fun to let you believe whatever you want.” He hopped into the air with a quick flap of his wings, gave a salute, and drifted quickly away.

Spitfire stood in the silence, left with a warm glow in her heart. Deep down, she knew it wasn’t just the orgasm. With a contented sigh, she turned around, walked to the dildo and the lube, and stuck them back in the box. “Passable job, team,” she said gently.

But then, she paused. She thought about all her teammates getting together, talking about her, and deciding to get her a gift. Even if it was way too personal, and even if they’d been trying to mess with her, they’d thought of her, and somepony had even risked their career to make her happy. Feeling warm all over again, she looked back at the silly, candy-cane-colored cock and laughed. “Not just passable, ‘Bolts.” She smiled as she closed the box. “Truly great.”

Vanilla: AtomicClop for Kalash93 - Tender With Twilight

Author's Notes:

I couldn't find a fic title made for this one, so i made one.

Luna trotted up the long marble floor to Twilight's throne. Boughs of evergreen wrapped in silver tinsel decorated the throne room for Hearth's Warming Eve. Late afternoon sun flooded in through the stained glass, and snow piled up around the sills of the windows.

"Princess," Luna said with a bow and a flare of her wings.

"Luna!" Twilight trotted down the red-carpeted steps and nuzzled Luna, cheek-to-cheek. Twilight—Princess of All Equestria—nowadays needed to lean down to reach the old friend who was still one of the tallest ponies in the world. "Thanks again."

Luna broke the nuzzle and smiled at Twilight. "I so loathe retirement. A chance to return to my old duties, and also allow you a vacation? This has been our tradition for years now. I should never miss it."

"Thank you. I have... my own tradition for Hearth's Warming Eve."

Luna raised an eyebrow.

"What're your plans for the night, Luna?"

"Off to your rest and relaxation, I forbid you to worry about me or my plans!"

Twilight gave Luna a hug. "I leave the Palace in your hooves. I'll see you in the morning!"

"Have a... restful... evening."

Twilight grinned, and trotted toward the back door of the throne room.

She stopped when Luna's levitation grabbed her tail and lifted it high, exposing Twilight's wet and swollen labia and her engorged clit.

"You've been thinking about your holiday tradition all afternoon, haven't you?" Luna asked.

"Been thinking about him all month," Twilight confessed.

Star Tracker stood in the back of a tour group. An elderly docent in palace livery waved a hoof at the decorations, reciting the same tour-guide spiel Star Tracker heard from her every Hearth's Warming Eve.

Shuffling hooves and crinkling tour brochures echoed from the high ceilings, and the stink of ponies sweating under their winter parkas mixed with the perfume of the fresh-cut evergreen boughs. Deep maroon light poured through the stained glass as the sun set.

A tap on his flank startled Star Tracker. He looked behind him, and two pegasi guards in heavy armor, a mare and a stallion, glared at him.

"Come with us, sir," said the mare.

He smiled. "Oh... heh heh... is something wrong?"

"Come with us, sir," said the stallion.

"Lead, uh, lead on," Star Tracker said.

The stallion trotted off, and the mare followed Star Tracker.

After twisting and turning through the corridors and stairwells for about five minutes, they reached a private floor in one of the guest towers. The stallion hoofed open the door to one of the suites. "I honestly don't know what the boss sees in you," he said.

"Heh heh heh... I have hidden qualities..." Star Tracker replied, and trotted into the room.

The guards closed the door behind him.

"Why does that mean?" asked the guard stallion.

"You'll know in the morning," said the mare, "when the cleaning crew shows up."

Star Tracker looked around the suite. A Hearth's Warming tree, elaborately decorated in purple and raspberry—the colors of Twilight's mane—stood in one corner. A fire raged in the fireplace, leaving the room warm, almost hot, despite the cold snow outside the windows.

His saddlebags were sitting in the corner, moved from the locker at the train station he had left them in.

The palace staff was as efficient as ever. Heh.

A kitchenette stood just to the side of the door. He found a hot plate warming a saucepan of cider, its lid a half-inch ajar. Lowering his nose, he sniffed at the citrus and mulling spices, his eyes closing as the wonderful memories of Hearth's Warming past came back to him.

He ladeled the cider into a mug and took a sip. The cider warmed him up, from the chill of the palace's stone corridors.

There was just a tiny hint of her scent, wafting on the air currents. He lowered the mug and raised his nose.

Her scent came from the suite's bedroom. Balancing his mug on one hoof, he trotted to the bedroom door on his other three.

Sniffing again, his nose close to the inch-wide gap where the door was slightly open, her perfume wafted through the opening.

Her musk, too. His cock slowly began to stir deep under his belly.

With a sip of his cider, Star Tracker pushed the door open.

"Were my guards late picking you up?" Twilight asked.

"Heh heh... yeah."

The bed was three times the size of a normal pony's, to accommodate the new Royal frame. Mulberry-purple sheets, pure silk, covered the deep and soft mattress. A mirrored ceiling reflected the bed, filling the room with the deep colors.

Twilight lay on the bed, rolled on her left side, head propped on one hoof. Black stockings covered her rear legs, and her right wing was unfurled, covering her bottom and the base of her tail. Her mane and tail disappeared against the sheets, exactly the same color, except for the raspberry highlights.

She levitated up a mug and took a sip. "We've both found our drinks, I see."

Star Tracker tilted his mug slightly toward her. "Thanks, princess. You remembered what I liked. Cinnamon and citrus."

"I make a point of remembering what you like. Besides, I have a surprise along those lines..."

He swallowed and his ears perked up. "Oh? What's that?"

"A surprise."

"Hmmm." He placed his mug on the dresser, and slipped onto the bed, behind her, onto his left side, his belly and chest pressed against her spine.

"Mmmmmhmmmmm," she said.

His eyes closed, and he buried his nose into her mane. It was still ever-so-slightly damp from a recent shower, and smelled of her shampoo... a citrusy smell.

The coat of her back tickled his belly, and he wrapped his right foreleg over her shoulder, running his hoof up and down her chest, tickling up to the hollow of her neck.

Twilight let out a deep breath. "So nice... I've missed this..."

"I've missed you," he replied. He lifted up his rear leg and draped it over her thigh, just next to the wing extended to cover her cutie mark. "You're big... heh... bigger than last time."

Twilight curled up, away from him slightly, and shook once. "I'm so... I'm turning into a freak. I don't know how Celestia stands this. Had I known what she was asking..."

"What? What? No!" He scooted up, close to her again, and nibbled the back of her neck. "You're beautiful."

She unfolded, a little, her back tickling against his belly again.

"Thank you," Twilight said. "Was your train ride okay?"

"A few delays due to the snow, but yeah."

"You must have been cold."

"Freezing, heh heh."

"I hope I'm warm enough for you."

Star Tracker inched his hips forward, and pressed his now-hard cock against her spine, trapped between their two bodies. "I'm, uh, I'm losing a lot of body heat from that. We need to find something warm for it. Preferably warm and wet."

She rolled over, going from spooning to nose-to-nose with him. Her wings reached out, and with the very tips of her pinions, she played the feathers up and down his cock from ballsack to tip and back, one feather moving up while the other moved down, then reversing, her strokes luxuriously long on his massive stallionhood.

Closing his eyes, he moaned deep in his throat and arched his spine.

"None of your fillyfriends back home are pegasi, I take it?"

He moaned, low in his throat.

She kept her touch light, just brushing his sensitivity, and leaned down so that the heat of her breath played against his tip, but without quite touching her lips to it. She changed her strokes, short and long, fast and slow, and let her secondary feathers brush against his balls while her pinions tickled his shaft. Every third or forth stoke, she circled the feather around the tip of his shaft, making his body stiffen and jerk.

He panted, eyes clenched, squirming his hips to try to find her mouth, but she backed up, always dodging him.

When his balls started clenching tight to his body, dangerously close to coming, she gave a single lick against the tip, stopped the feather play, and rolled over on her back.

He needed several seconds to get his eyes open, and he panted slightly.

"Find your surprise," Twilight said. "It's a gastronomic surprise, and it's in the bed, somewhere."

"Gast— gastronomic?"

"Means 'taste.'"

Star Tracker smiled. "Oh, eh, I know what it means. I was just trying not to shoot my load everywhere while I think about what 'gastronomic' means."

"Well, here's your chance to cool yourself down and warm me up."

He lifted up one leg and climbed onto her, straddling her belly, and leaned down.

She lifted her head, and their lips met. He kissed her. Kieesed her lip, the tip of her nose, down the line of her chin, and nibbled at the skin where the neck met the shoulder, then up, along the jaw, and took her ear gently between his front teeth and gave a tiny pull.

"You remember my weakness!" Twilight giggled.

"Heh heh... your two weaknesses. The ears, and old-timey Appaloosan hats."

"Maybe later on that second one."

He gave a quick peck to the base of her horn (remembering vividly how dangerous actual horn-play was with an alicorn), then nibbled and tugged on her other ear.

Her belly squirmed underneath him as he straddled her, Twilight's hard alicorn muscles massaging his balls, his cock standing upward and throbbing with his heartbeat.

Star Tracker kissed her neck, her chest, then scooted down, leaned over, and gently nibbled just below her left wing. As his playful nipping trailed across her chest and towards the base of her right wing he could smell her citrusy shampoo.

"That tickles!" she squealed. "Don't stop!"

He scooted his bottom down some more, until his balls touched the wetness between her legs. She was so tall now, so long in the barrel, that leaning down allowed him access to her belly.

"Pbbbbbbtttttttt!" He blew a raspberry against her stomach.

"He heee! Oh, you're getting close to your surprise." She reached up and rubbed his mane with her forehooves.

Star tracker closed his eyes, his nose less than an inch from her belly, and sniffed.

Citrus. And cinnamon. Getting stronger.

Opening his eyes, he inched down, until his hips were on the bed, and held his nose close to her wet pussy. He used his forelegs to spread her hips wide, and the smell intensified as her wet pussylips separated from each other, letting him see up inside her.

"You... heh... your snatch smells like cider."

Her tail moved up and stroked him once under the chin, and she levered herself up on an elbow and looked down her torso at him, one eyebrow raised, a grin on her face. "Before the semester broke, I had the students in my senior-year potions class whip up a cauldron of warming lubricant."

His eyes widened. "But... they're foals?"

She chuckled. "No, senior year. They all took bottles back to the dorms for their own personal use, and I kept a flask for me. This is going to be a very festive night, all across Canterlot."

He nibbled her inner thigh, his forelegs pressing down to keep her hips splayed. She leaned back down to the bed, and her purring in her massive chest vibrated the entire bed.

Licking and nibbling, he traced his mouth close to her most royal palace, closing his eyes to enjoy the smell, and then moved away, trailing a line of bites and nibbles down the back of her left leg.

"Oh, no fair! After that feather job, you're going to tease me?"

"I haven't teased you in a year."

"I'll throw you in a dungeon until next Hearth's Warming!"

He nibbled on the back of her knee, and she squirmed, shaking the bed. "If you put me in a dungeon in Canterlot, you'll be down there three times a day. You couldn't resist."

She bit onto her own fetlock. "Errrrrmmphhh... suck my clit!"

Tracing his tongue back up her inner thigh, he brought it close to her clit, brushed it across her pussy lips for a split-second (the bed jumped as she spasmed), and nibbled down her other thigh to suck the back of her opposite knee.

Her body bucked, and she inched her soaking twat toward him, trying to capture his lips with her sensitivity. Star Tracker dodged, his tongue tracing between her outer and inner lips, just past her clit, and then he clamped his mouth down around her right nipple.

The smell of cinnamon and citrus doubled and redoubled as her pussy overflowed with her juices, the lubricant warmed by her throbbing desire.

Her bucking intensified as he moved to her other nipple, sucking hard, nibbling ever so slightly, and then—

"Yes!" she screamed as his tongue moved to her clit, his lips wrapped around it, and he sucked.

The taste of the lubricating potion filled his mouth, tart and sharp, mixed with the sweetness and savory of alicorn spunk, so much richer and sharper than any other mare he had eaten in his life. He closed his eyes and buried his face into her, his cock throbbing against the silk sheets as his own body squirmed.

Her head tilted up, making eye contact as he buried his snout into her, sucking her clit and gently shaking his head right-left-right-left. Moving his tongue down, he brushed it against her pussy lips, and her muscles pulled on it. The bed shook as she tried to stay propped up, making eye contact, but her elbows slipping and sliding on the silk sheets.

"Fuck me! I royally command you!"

He looked at her and raised his eyebrows, then slid his hooves down the insides of her thighs as he tongued her depths. Without his forelegs holding her hips open, her legs spasmed, drumming on the bed.

His hooves slid past her pussy, past her ass, and down to her tail. He clasped his hooves together on either side of her tail and pulled, gently but firmly, and she screamed. An accidental burst of magic from her horn added a whiff of ozone to the citrus and cinnamon, her savory marespunk dripped faster, his entire muzzle soaked up to his cheeks, and he tugged on her tail and pushed his face deeper into her depths, his tongue probing while his lips massaged.

With another gush, her pussy soaked his face and her spunk dripped down, coating her dock and tail, slicking her asshole in glistening jiuices, soaking his hooves as he tugged. Now slippery, his hooves lost their grip on her tail.

"Okay, now you're ready," Star Tracker said.

He shimmied up the bed, up her torso, until the tip of his cock brushed her pussylips, his forelegs planted just above her hips and below her wings.

Just as he pushed in, his tip separating her lips a fraction of an inch—

—her levitation grabbed him and lifted him up, his enormous cock forlornly throbbing, and she lowered him onto her barrel.

"Heh, heh... what? I thought you wanted me to fu—"

She kissed him, her tongue playing around his lips, brushing his tongue as his eyes widened and lips parted. She sucked, sucking her own juices off of his tongue and lips, then down to his jaw, chin, cheeks, across his neck to the other side, as she left not a single drop of her spunk on his face.

Her levitation cut off. She said, "Wow, I like the taste of me. Now fuck."

He scooted down, his balls rubbing against the satiny coat on her belly, then across her wet snatch.

Looking into her eyes, he lowered his weight, and allowed his balls to press against her wetness. His shaft, trapped between their bellies, throbbed.

"Nice," she said.

"So wet. So warm."

"I'll suck your balls later," she said.

"Mmmmmmmm."

Star Tracker nibbled her bottom rib and wiggled his hips back and forth, getting a little more of her wetness onto his balls, and then scooched down until his member slid down, across her clit and its tip rested again between her lips.

More of her juices, hot and slick, rolled out, wetting his tip.

"So nice," he said. "I missed you."

"Fill me up, I miss that."

He slid in a few inches, and Twilight's back arched as his hugeness spread her lips apart, and then opened her canal. Heat, inexplicable heat, surrounded his tip and he moaned, low in his throat. The tingle of her magic, the magic that infused every inch of her wonderful body, flowed into his shaft.

He pushed in more, more, tilting his hips forward. His balls, still wet, slid along her tail, her satiny hairs tickling his sensitive skin. Her tail pressed up, massaging his balls against his body, the pressure stimulating him in a way that just fucking alone wouldn't.

She writhed underneath him as he filled her, opening her.

"I haven't fucked in two months," she said. "And nopony in Canterlot is as good as you. I usually need three stallions and a mare or two to be as satisfied as with one of you."

He leaned down, his barrel on her belly, and hugged her, forelegs wrapping underneath, slippery silk beneath and her fine coat above, and he kissed her sternum.

"Goodness, I hate my body now," she said. "You used to be able to kiss my lips while we f— OH!"

He had pulled his hips back, almost pulling out, and slammed them forward again, and his thrust made her lose her words.

"I missed that," he said, and nibbled at her ribs again, running his tongue along her flank, leaning down, and nibbling the edge of her wing. "I love you and your body, even if you're taller than me."

"I was always taller than you."

"Heh heh. Yeah."

As he pulled back, her pussy fought to keep him in, pulling on his hardness, and she moaned as he retreated.

Holding his tip just at her opening, her body's desperate spasms fought to pull him back in. He inched up a tiny bit, rubbing his now-soaking tip against her clit, when her levitation grabbed his hips and smashed him forward, hilting him again.

"Much better!" Twilight said. "Don't tease your princess, that's a command."

"You enjoy it."

She released her spell, and his began to thrust, slowly, long strokes, her warm wetness surrounding him, his hugeness spreading her wide and filling her when he went in, leaving her bereft and forlorn as he pulled out, until he thrusted again.

Arching her back, she wrapped her legs around him, the black stockings smooth on his back, pulling him tight, forcing him to stay deep as she watched him fuck in the ceiling mirror, his thrusts now short and sharp, almost against the end of her channel. She leaned up, now, and rubbed his back with her forelegs, scratching with the sharp edges of the hooves, and her wings wrapped around him like a feathery blanket.

"Don't... don't stop..." she growled, and leaned herself forward enough to kiss him.

Their eyes met, lips and tongues intertwined as her wings and hooves massaged him, their tails rubbing together, twining and intertwining. Her hot juices flowed, soaking his cock, dripping down his balls and soaking their asses and tails. They stared at each other, the loneliness of a full year without each other in their eyes, and then both closed their eyes, touch and smell and taste and sound alone defining their world. His thrusts lost their rhythm and he pounded, pounded, pounded deeper, her juices making splat splat splat sounds as he hilted into her. Thrusting harder, hammering her clit and the end of her canal with every thrust, his huge cock massaging her, her tremendous heat filling his entire body from where she scalded his cock, their tails now flopping erratically against each other. Her pussy clenched around him, her body hungrily pulling him forward as her torso shook, feathers rustling loudly as she shivered in delight.

With a last thrist, deeper than any previously, he ground his hips against her and felt his balls tighten up against his body, shouting loudly, his body clenching and balls flaming in pleasant agony as spurt after spurt of his essence filled her channel.

"Ohhhhh." She moaned, releasing him, and flopping back, wings splaying wide.

He lowered himself down to rest on her, his cheek to her sternum, and closed his eyes, forehooves rubbing up and down her flanks, then dropping to rest gently on the bases of her wings.

"Wow," Star Tracker said.

"Hnnnnngg," Twilight said. She levitated a blanket up, covering herself up to the midriff and him to the withers.

Her heart pounded, and he listened, his ear pressed against her sternum, as her heart slowed over the next few minutes to its usual rhythm.

He nuzzled her chest, and her wings wrapped up around him under the blankets. His cock slowly retreated from her, and the tremendous gift of his seed trickled out, soaking their entwined nether regions and the luxurious silk sheets.

"I always miss you so much," she said.

"Me too."

"I wish we could be together..."

"Politics," he said.

"Politics. Thanks for loving me, even with this ridiculous body."

"It's, heh, it's a wonderful body."

She sighed in contentment, hugged him tighter, and they both fell asleep.

Vanilla: Fuzzyfurvert for Atomic Clop - Your Court Wizard Calls Me Mommy Too

“Excuse me?!” Princess Cadance squawked, cantering backward an awkward half step away from the changing table and a giggling, currently diaper-less, infant alicorn.

Sunburst, to his credit, managed to keep his soul connected to the mortal plane and stood in place as still as stone.

Former Princess Luna, however, grinned like a canary-fed house cat. “He called me many other things too, in the throes of passion, but I rather enjoyed it when that particular phrase bubbled out.”

“B-but…WHY?” Cadance shook her head, used foal dressing dangling from her magical grip doing dangerously the same.

Luna laughed softly and took a seat on the nursing room floor, cheshire grin still in place, and lifted her wings in a shrug. “Methinks, it might have something to do with his fondness for attractive older mares. ‘Milf’ is the modern term, I believe. And there are scarcely any mares older or as attractive as me.”

Cadance frowned, flicking her ears forward. “I have a child, Luna, I’m familiar with the term.” She stomped a hoof on the wastebin lever, popping open the lid to safely dispose of the mess. “I mean why on Celestia’s Equestria would you even tell me that in the first place?!” Her nostrils flared and her teeth snapped for emphasis. “I may be the Alicorn Princess of Love, but I do NOT need to know the details of my subjects’, nor palace employees’, sex lives!”

“Oh.”

Sunburst glanced at Luna, the only movement he could manage outside a slight tremble while two of the most magically mighty mares in existence discussed him like he wasn’t even in the room. Luna’s bravado had left her in a seeming instant, eyes downcast and shoulders sagging. He could see she was legitimately thrown by the Empress’ verbal rebuttal. Storied as the Alicorn of the Night was, there were times when her thousand years of social exile reared its ugly head. The Canterlot Times broadsheets were replete with secondhand accounts of it from the courts and Luna’s social appearances in the years between her return and semi-official retirement. Empress Cadance knew about this quirk of Luna’s, obviously, but they were also essentially family, which sometimes creates a blindspot of sorts in one’s knowledge base.

As the Court Wizard to said Empress, it was his duty and pleasure to fill her in on things when she needed it. So with the sudden loss of all good sense, he opened his mouth. “I believe, Your Highness, that Her Highness Luna was simply making conversation triggered by Her Highness Flurry Heart calling you ‘Mommy’. As a foal does. In her happiness, perhaps, rather than poor taste, you understand.”

Cadance continued to frown, but her brows shifted towards thoughtfulness. “I...see…” She drew in a deep breath and shot a look at Sunburst before turning back to her daughter and continuing the process of changing a diaper. She roughly cleared her throat. “I’m sorry, Luna. I did not mean for that to sound...as angry as it did. It just...came out of left field and startled me.”

Cadance tilted her ears back, focusing them at her two guests while she kept her face at task. “And while it’s very much not my business, I am the Princess of Love and I’m curious nonetheless. Just how is that my Court Wizard came about calling you that, Luna?”

Sunburst licked his lips. “Well…”

Surging back to her hooves, Luna practically skipped forward, her smile back in place and on full blast. “It is a simple tale, but quite stimulating! Here! Let us paint thee a picture!”

Ponies Equestria over will speak, at great length unless stopped, on the beauty and majesty of the Crystal Heart and the chambers it calls home when not on its publicly accessible display pillar. These ponies are not lying, it is truly breathtaking, but only when there happens to be less than two living, breathing, ponies in there with it. Which is a rare sight indeed. But as one of the most privileged ponies of all time, newly post-princessing Luna was one of the few that could glimpse that beauty.

The Crystal Heart rested under another layer of crystal in a case of brushed and polished fossilized sandalwood gilded in glittering quicksilver when in its semi-private storage. Gemstones to make a dragon drool covered the ceiling like entire galaxies of stars and the walls are coated in frescos by the most talented painters ponidom could produce, depicting the many points in history where the Heart was most significant. Plus the lighting was very tasteful and subdued, with a faint scent of incense pumped in through the vents to tie the whole experience together. But space was always limited. So crowds of pony tourists with their flash photography and loudness kind of ruined it.

However, Luna got to hide in the empty chambers after hours away from the press of other ponies. Which was clearly the proper way to enjoy historical artifacts. No crowds. No questions. No well-intentioned family members to mar the memories of the Heart and all its yada yada.

Except the privilege wasn’t Luna’s alone.

Just as she was finished with checking her reflection in one of the Heart’s many facets, running her tongue over her teeth and hunting down any left over horderves from dinner, the door to her little pilfered sanctuary opened and spilled the bespeckled Imperial Mage into her evening. Luna blinked at him. He returned the silent greeting similarly. She cleared her throat. He did not leave.

Normally that worked.

“Erm...Your Highness?”

“Yes?”

They continued to stare, pushing awkward silence at the other until somepony broke down and had to deal with this surprise social interaction like an adult. They were both professional avoiders, but Luna had far more experience. With a slight sigh of defeat, Sunburst forced himself to stand straight and give a nod of deference to the former Princess.

“Hello, Your Highness. I was not expecting anypony to be here when I came to dust off the Crystal Heart. To what do I owe this pleasant surprise?” Sunburst stepped forward into the small room fully, gently closing the door behind him with a push of his hoof. “Isn’t the Empress entertaining both you and your sister this evening?”

“She was,” Luna let out a breath she’d been holding, “but I left at the earliest convenience. Celestia can deal with the formalities. I required...a break.”

“Ah.” Sunburst blinked, looking Luna up and down. The mare looked a little drained, the color of her coat a shade pale and her starry mane more hair than spectral void. “I know the feeling. The etiquette requirements of Court weigh on my mind often. I find I prefer time to myself more than prosiding over any duties that actually require a court mage. Especially since most of them don’t actually require a mage. Any unicorn could do half of what I do.”

He trotted deeper into the room, aura lashing out to open cleverly hidden panels that hid mundane cleaning supplies. Out of the corner of his eye, Sunburst saw Luna’s lips curl downward thoughtfully as she nodded in apparent solidarity. “I honestly treasure these little moments where I can get away from the rest of the Court and just spend some time quietly with an important piece of history.”

“And that is why Cadance’s wizard is here polishing this overgrown rock, and not some maid?” Luna smirked. “I think I could envy you that. That you actually get ‘little moments’ away without a raised eyebrow or probing question upon return. But now that I am technically free from my position, I suppose I shall eventually,” Luna spat the word out like curse, “get to experience that myself.”

Sunburst paused, spray bottle and cloth in his magical grip. “Well, you are free now. You can do as you please, right? I swear I shall never tell a soul.” Sunburst smiled at Luna, her ears perking up a moment before she smiled back. “So, Miss Luna, what is it you want to do in this brief window of no responsibility nor consequences?”

Luna remained silent, her thoughts suddenly racing at the prospect of what was laid before her. It wasn’t a lot of time to work with. She would need to return and check in with Celestia eventually. She looked down at her hooves, then back up at the stallion. “I want to live!” She cleared her throat to make room for the flood of words she could feel rushing up. “I want to dance, to sing, to literally stop and smell the flowers! I have been a princess or a prisoner of war for my entire life, and finally I have the chance to do things. But my sister is always there, and though I care dearly for her, I want time to myself. Time to be a mare on her own, you know? A mare no longer in her sister’s shadow. I need to get in trouble. I need to fail and learn. I need to be goofy and a clutz! I need to kiss all the stallions and experience true passion! I have to do these things and soon, or else I may go crazy, and we all know how well that went last time.”

Luna clicked her teeth together, muzzle twisted into a grimace of awkward needing. She sagged forward, her head drooping, ears swiveled back. “And I can’t do any of that right now. So I’ll settle for just being on my own by my own will.”

Sunburst blinked, robotically squeezing the trigger on the cleaning solution bottle to bathe the Crystal Heart’s enclosure with a fine mist. “Except now you aren’t on your own. I...uh… I apologize for that.” Luna said nothing more, so he turned toward his work and quickly wiped the cloth over the glass. “I’ll finish up as fast as I can! That way you can get back to being alone!”

“But I don’t want to be alone.”

Luna’s voice was whisper quiet behind him. Sunburst turned his head slightly, just to where he could catch sight of her out of the corner of his eye.

“I want to be away from what I’m used to, and I want to do something I choose without suffering immediate negative repercussions. But I don’t want to be alone. I’ve had enough loneliness to last generations.” Luna sighed, pulling herself together, rising back to her hooves and stepping up alongside Sunburst. “I welcome your company...er…” Luna worked her jaw, searching her memory. “Uhmmm…”

“Sunburst, Your Highness.” He grinned, setting down the spray bottle and holding out his hoof. “We have actually met several times now since Princess Flurry Hoof’s Crystalling.”

Luna took the offered hoof, daintily shaking it while color blossomed on her cheeks. She leaned over closer, lowering her voice to whisper hiss at him. “I know that! I’m terribly sorry! I’m sure your name has been told to me before, but in all honesty, I’m just always thought of you as Cadance’s wizard with the cute beard. Please forgive me this faux pas.”

“Cute beard?”

The princess nodded, openly glancing down at Sunburst’s chin and the curly tuff of his beard that swept gracefully out from it. “It is quite stylish. They were all the rage in my younger days. I believe it enhances a stallion’s majesty, don’t you agree?” She looked back up into Sunburst’s startled eyes. “Oh...is that not so? Are things dif—what is—have I made a mistake again?”

Luna’s face dropped again. “It seems I have a lot to apologize for this time. It was not my intent to insult, I truly do find your beard quite attractive.” She sighed heavily. “It’s always so when my age shows.”

“Nonono! Princess, please!” Sunburst placed both of his forehooves on Luna’s shoulders, forcing her to look back up at him. “You merely caught me off guard, Your Highness. I didn’t think anypony would know the history of stallion chin tuffs! I read about many years ago, and I have to admit when I tried to emulate the style in my younger years that it was an ugly, pathetic thing. But I kept with it and now? It’s something I’m rather proud of. I simply resigned myself to the knowledge that no other pony would care enough to even think about it. It shouldn’t surprise me that you know though! You were there when this was the height of fashion!”

Luna giggled softly. “Well, I do not know about ‘the height of fashion’ but I did always prefer it.” She lowered her ears and glanced at Sunburst's arms around her and their closeness. Her cheeks felt suddenly warm, but she was comfortable here. “I like this,” she whispered.

Sunburst raised an eyebrow. Then he too noticed their closeness and how he was holding her. A lesser stallion would jerk back, he thought, stammer through an apology for such forwardness, or yet some third party would burst in at just the right moment to take the situation completely out of context. That’s what happened in most of the books he read, or the plays he read about in the papers later. But no one was going to barge in. And he wasn’t some caricature of a pony, so he held on and gave Luna a half smirking smile.

Sunburst lowered his voice. “I’m happy I was able to help, Your Highness. And thank you, for the compliment.” She smiled back. It was a friendly smile that did nothing to hide the hunger behind it. Now he felt a tinge of trope-ish nervousness. He swallowed, his voice as quiet as Luna’s whisper. “Didn’t you say something about ‘kissing stallions’ and ‘passion’ a moment ago?”

If he was expecting a nod from her, Luna refused him and instead darted forward, pressing her lips to his in a quick, final, ice-shattering kiss. Just as fast, she pulled back. “Is this okay? With you?” Luna angled her ears forward, focusing on Sunburst entirely. “I am aware of our disparity of position and power and some ponies find such things distasteful in a physical encounter. I am not Luna the princess in this moment, just Luna the mare that hasn’t had somepony hold her like this in a very very long time.”

He smacked his lips slowly, forcing his nerves back down out of his throat. He nodded then, slowly. “I’m...I’m very okay with this. So long as you are?”

“Aye.”

Sunburst grinned a sharp bark of laughter escaping him. “Then please, Your Highness, let go of your reservations. I’m very willing and able to be the first of many pleasant encounters for you.”

Luna’s hooves slipped up to rest gently on his chest and she leaned in closer, their noses gently touching. “If the rest of you is as cute as that beard, this won’t be the last encounter with me for you, young wizard. But be warned, alicorns are well known for the depths of their stamina and desires.”

“Show me.” He barely got the words out when Luna pushed him backwards, spilling him onto his back there on the floor in front of the Crystal Heart. She followed him all the way down, her lips on his, her tongue finding his, her hooves exploring his body in a rush of sensations. He twisted, giving Luna room to spread out his cloak and his mane. The floor was hard against him, but Luna was soft and hotter to the touch than her midnight blue color palette would suggest. She was somehow both gentle and rough all at once, experienced and out of practice at the same time. She stole his breath away without trying. If he wasn’t vigilant, she’d steal his heart right along with it.

Luna kept them together until her lungs started to ache. Only then did she let go, pushing back and looming up over the disheveled unicorn. His hair, already a bit wild, was splayed every which way. His glasses hardly held to his face over those baby blue eyes. His cheeks were flushed, he was gasping for breath, and with but a glance down she could see where his coat parted and showed the cutest set of balls she’d laid eyes on in what felt like a lifetime. Sunburst’s sheath flesh made her drool. She reached for it with a hoof then a thought occurred to her. “You ARE sure this is alright, aren’t you? Besides positions, I am much older than you, Sunburst. I don’t want you to suspect me of robbing some theoretical cradle.”

Sunburst laughed, full and loud. He blinked up at Luna, tilting his head to see her through one lense of his askew eyewear. “I’m an adult, princess! I told you I was more than okay with this. And besides, older mares with younger stallions are all the rage these days.”

Luna giggled and sat down hard between Sunburst’s legs, using her forehooves and wings to trace a set of trails along his body from shoulders to hips. “Well then, now that all consent is clear betwixt us, do you mind if we skip further foreplay? I am sooo thirsty for dick.”

Sunburst adjusted his glasses, righting them on his snout just in time to see Luna’s mouth open wide and plunge down his barrel and between his legs. It wasn’t like he was a stranger to receiving a little oral action, but this was the first time a mare had swallowed his sheath before he was hard enough to peek the head out. Wet heat blasted the stretchy, pliable, flesh there while at the same time tingling bands of magic snaked around his balls. Luna’s telltale aura cupped and pulled the boys away from his body until his scrotum grew taut, the pressure clamping down with just enough force to skirt the very edge of pain.

It was enough to make him whinney through his teeth, his forehooves grasping spasmodically at the smooth floor. Then the magic holding his balls started to writhe and knead. “Oh-hoOO! Sweet horses, what in al-all ta-tartarus!?”

Luna lifted her head slowly, letting the sheath in her mouth slip out between her teeth to slap back against Sunburst’s belly. “What? Is this not how a mare shows a stallion a good time these days?” She smirked, horn flaring brighter as she maintained her grip on his testicles and extended another narrow tendril of magic down the seam to circle the rim of Sunburst’s rear. “Surely there couldn’t have been that much advancement of technique over the years?”

“Oh nonono!” Sunburst squirmed, blinking back tears. “If anything, the-ey have re-re-regressed!” He panted. Short, fast, breaths as the magic teasing him spiralled in closer to his ass. “I-I haven’t done this for awhile now, Your Highness...please forgive m-me if I yell!”

“Call me Luna.” She smiled warmly, dropping the seductive bedroom look for one of open enjoyment. “I doubt anypony shall hear us in here, so please, be as loud as you wish. I know I shall be!”

Luna snorted playfully, narrowing her eyes back onto her target. In the moment since she’d stopped nibbling Sunburst’s sheath, the skin had pulled back, revealing the head and first few inches of dark piebald dickmeat. He wasn’t fully hard by any means, the resistance of his coat enough to bend it. Her magic reached further, kneading his balls and slipping inside him in search of a prostate to stimulate. Luna licked her lips briefly, then engulfed Sunburst again, filling her mouth all the way to the top of her throat in a single draw. The stallion under her hooves bucked; the dick twitching, swelling, tipped past her tonsils. Luna’s brows furrowed as she fought off her gag reflex for a moment, holding her breath until the sensation morphed into something approaching euphoric. Her nose hit his groin and she held there, savoring the feeling of his cock bottoming out nearly half way to her stomach. She couldn’t breathe if she wanted to. Nor could she swallow though her body tried to down the expanding monster in her. Luna shook, trying to cough. But she kept Sunburst down until she thought he’d grow no more, drool dribbling down her chin. Only then did she reverse directions and come up for air and join Sunburst in erratic panting.

“Oh,” Sunburst’s head lolled weakly to the side, his mouth hanging open, “I...I have no...no words…” He grunted, tightening his core until he could prop himself up enough to look past his own wobbling cock at Luna. “Are...are you alright there, er, Luna?”

She nodded and coughed. Then she hooked a hoof around his dick and pulled it close, tapping the wet head against her cheek. “I am more than alright, I’m in for a treat if you can keep this up long enough! Mares these days are blessed to have monsters like this walking amongst them.”

Sunburst grinned. “I’m legitimately relieved! I thought you were about to choke there for a moment.” His eyes softened. “Forgive me for doubting what you said about alicorn appetites!”

Luna chuckled, smiling for a moment before she gave Sunburst a kiss just under the edge of his flared head. “Think nothing of it! Hopefully I’ll continue seeing that look of terrified joy on your face. It compliments you. Shall we keep going?”

“Oh momma, please!” Sunburst coughed out another bark of laughter, resting back on his elbows. Luna’s eyebrows shot up at his choice of phrasing and he decided then and there that pleasured tinted surprise was a good look on her as well. So he told her so.

“You like surprises? Then let me show you another thing I perfected once upon a time.” Luna growled and slid forward, trapping his dick between them and stroking it with the entire length of her body until it popped out and sprang up past her butt. Her wings spread out, laying gently to either side of them in support as they rested belly-to-belly. Luna’s horn reignited and her aura drifted back to wrap itself around him again. His cock slapped back against Luna’s inner thighs, the tip swinging around to tag her right on the Cutie Mark. She wiggled her knees and repositioned herself microscopically until the dick sat perfectly in the middle her clit pressed up at his base, the head poking into the starry cosmos of her tail, while the hot shaft hit every inch along the way.

Luna licked her lips and lifted herself up slightly, keeping Sunburst’s member pressed against and between her thighs. The friction was heavenly on her sex, saliva and her other leaking fluids helping to keep the process smooth. She lifted her hips into the air, going until clit hit tip, then down again pressing them together. She did it again, over and over, up and down, building up a steady rhythm. “How is this, young stallion? Have you ever had such an experience before?”

From the look on his face, Luna guessed not.

Sunburst groaned, back arching, his forehooves hooked over Luna’s wings as she slid down to meet him. Her marehood glided silkily smooth along his entire length, but when the press of her thighs and dock pushed him against her ponut, the tip caught there. Hot—sensitive—flesh rubbed together for a moment sending a bolt of lightning from one head to the other before she passed it only to catch again, harder on the medial ring.

“I’m not going to last much longer…” he moaned, his whole body almost vibrating.

“That’s,” Luna’s voice was as hoarse as his own, “okay. Do it for me. Show me what a modern young stallion can do when pushed to the edge.” She bit her lip, magic and muscle holding Sunburst’s dick in place as she humped, hotdogging it, tip and ring catching the rim of her ass over and over.

He whimpered again, swallowing before he blew out a rumbling whinney through his nose. Sunburst held tighter on to Luna and thrust upward with his hips. He doubled their speed in a desperate burst, building friction as he went. The room filled with the sounds of their gasps and the pounding of bodies like some muffled jackhammer. Luna’s overflowing juices and his pre kept things slick until he hit his limit.

Sunburst fell back, leaving Luna still up, his dick coming free as he blasted rope all over the princess’ belly and nipples, the glossy white stuff standing out against her dark coat like the ethereal stars in her mane and tail. He clenched his teeth, riding the orgasm as much as it was riding him, dick bouncing as spurt after spurt arched between them. He gazed up at Luna the whole time, watching her go from surprise to squealing joy as she watched him paint her tummy.

At that very moment, he couldn’t think of a prettier mare in the entire world.

“Ah! Now that is what I wanted!” Luna giggled, turning a little to get a better look at her own cum-soaked underside. “Such passion packed into one moment, released all at once!” She grinned slyly and turned back to regard Sunburst’s sweaty face. “Thank you.”

Luna lowered her head to his, brushing his lips with her own. “I don’t suppose, in all the advances of the modern world, stallions have narrowed the gap between one climax to the next have they? My throat isn’t the only place I’d very much like that dick of yours planted fully.”

Sunburst lifted his head and looked down his body at where his dick was drooping and dribbling slightly. “Only somewhat, Your...er...Luna. I will need to catch my breath after that. You drained a lot out of me than I expected.”

“That’s too bad.”

Sunburst’s horn lit up, his aura forming around his sweat-smeared glasses, and lifted them completely off his face. Folding them and setting them well out of harm’s way, Sunburst waggled his eyebrows. “This part still has strength to give.” He stuck out his tongue, running it as far down his chin as he could and flexing the tip at Luna.

“Ooh,” Luna giggled, her flush inching up higher, “your mother did raise you right!” She laughed, still fighting for air, and stood up. Carefully turning around, she sat down again. On his face.

“Mmmm...momma…” Sunburst managed.

Luna yelped, twitching wildly as soon as the tongue found its way to her—

“Okay, that is more than enough!” Princess Cadance barked, going rigid, her ears pinker than normal and standing at attention. “No more! I do not need to hear any more from either of you two, is that clear?” She paused long enough for them to nod bashfully. “I’m sorry I asked. Remind me later to not challenge you or Celestia to a game of princessly Truth or Dare.”

“I shall.” Luna sniffed, somehow looking both proud of herself and properly admonished.

Sunburst cleared his throat.

“What.” Cadance replied sharply, frowning and turning with calculated slowness to look at her court wizard. Sunburst said nothing but pointed his hoof past her.

Cadance blinked, then looked back at her child. Flurry Heart, who had been quietly cooing to herself in the background while the adults told torrid tales, looked back at her from under a pile of baby powder as tall as her own wingspan. She was diapered. Sideways. And diapered again around one wing.

“Oh futz.”

Vanilla: DeltaXeno1138 for Grand_Moff_Pony - A Warm Carousel

In the display window of one of Canterlot's finest clothing outlets, Canterlot Carousel, a ponnequin adorned with one of the season's fabulous new outfits was being adjusted the tiniest bit in a certain unicorn's magical grip, for the fourteenth time.

Thankfully for the unicorn in question, the shop was already closed, and the window curtains drawn, preventing anypony from seeing just how long she had been there with this task. Of course it was unlikely anypony would stay outside the shop that long with how cold it was. So this unicorn was free to demand as much perfection from herself as she well pleased, no matter how minute.

Besides, she needed something to do after hours to take her mind off of who was on their way, as she had been the entire day. While not exactly an old mare, her legs definitely couldn't take the speedy clip clopping that she would've indulged in not too long ago, especially with how much she travelled nowadays. She had never been more happy to have so many last minute shoppers in her life.

No doubt the result of Centerlot Carousel's reputation, Rarity thought proudly to herself. And procrastination, of course. But who's ever heard of a boutique getting an influx of last minute shoppers? Precisely why perfection is mandatory. It may be only a few who notice, but it's still worthwhile.

*knock knock*

Rarity turned her head towards the door, releasing a happy gasp as her muted excitement regained it's high volume. And speaking of those who notice..., she thought as she trotted to the door. She looked in a nearby mirror to make sure she looked presentable, and opened the door to meet her tall, scaled suitor.

"Hey there, beautiful."

"Spike!" Rarity exclaimed, holding back a hop of excitement. "You made it right on time, per usual. Always so punctual."

"You kind of have to be when you're the royal advisor to THE princess of Canterlot. Though, I've always been punctual when it comes to you" Spike said as he looked down at Rarity with half lidded eyes and a gentle smile.

"That you have" Rarity replied with a similar expression and a brief flutter of her eyelashes. A quick breeze suddenly made Rarity's eyes widen. "Brr, only you could make me forget how cold it is outside" Rarity chuckled with a shiver. "Come in, come in, before the whole boutique freezes" Rarity urged Spike in with a gesture of her hoof. He entered and she quickly closed the door.

"One of the reasons I'm glad I'm a dragon" Spike mused as he removed his scarf and hung it on a nearby coat rack.

"And yet you still persist in wearing that scarf."

"Because I look good with it" Spike replied confidently as he turned around. "Plus, a gift from the famous Rarity is not something to just hide away in a closet. Mm!" Spike exclaimed as he suddenly found his lips attacked by another pair of lips.

"Mmmm" Rarity hummed passionately as she kissed Spike, her forelegs wrapped around his neck. Spike was quick to wrap his arms around her to provide support.

"Wow" Spike said after Rarity broke the kiss to stare lovingly at him. "Remind me to compliment your gifts more often."

"Shut up and kiss me, you silly drake" Rarity said in a low voice before kissing him again. She paused briefly. "Although yes, you should absolutely do that." Spike rolled his eyes before returning the kiss, adjusting his hold on her to be more comforting.

And for a time, the pair just stood there, or rather one stood there as they held each other. They never tired of each other's more intimate company, and could never get enough of it. Mostly because they never had much time to spend with each other.

As the years passed after Twilight's ascension to the throne, everypony in their little group saw less and less of each other. Everyone's responsibilities increased in number and frequency, which made the few moments of free time they had to meet up that much more precious. It took committed scheduling and planning, but Spike eventually managed to gain enough time to do something he had waited years to. He asked Rarity out.

She said yes just a bit too quickly and eagerly. It wasn't the first time they'd seen each other since he became a well developed adult. At least it was far less embarrassing than the first time. She couldn't believe that she, a lady, stared and drooled, even if for a second. Though from the reactions of the harlots other mares nearby, it seemed justified.

And after their first night together, it was more than justified. Rarity had had sex before, but with Spike, it was like a whole new experience. He was gentle and caring, and very generous. And as she would later learn, he could be rough when either of them wanted.

Even when not in the throes of intercourse he was still an amazing companion. Of course, she knew that thanks to how close they had been before, but as a drake friend, she could appreciate it in a whole new way. He was always a gentledrake, he stood up for her or himself when he needed, and treated her like royalty. And she always felt so safe and warm in his strong yet gentle embrace.

She would almost give up the sex if it meant eliminating their extended periods away from each other. Almost.

Rarity gently deepened the kiss, opening her mouth just enough to allow her tongue to brush against Spike's lips. He granted her access almost immediately, and their tongues met in an almost formal, loving manner. Rarity inhaled as her tongue was gently embraced by Spike's, the two of them engaging in a back and forth. Rarity started stroking the back of Spike's head with one of her hooves, reaching up enough to play with his rear head spine, as she always did before they got more physical.

"Aren't we supposed to be getting to the Hearth's Warming Eve party at the castle?" Spike coyly asked after breaking the kiss.

"Don't you remember, Spike?" Rarity replied equally coyly. "The party doesn't start for at least another hour and a half."

"Oh yeah" Spike said as he played along. "Whatever could we do with so much spare time?"

"Well, the shop's heater mysteriously shut off not too long ago, and I've been feeling ever so chilly. But I don't want you to have to work on that dreaded machine on Hearth's Warming Eve."

"Well what would you suggest for warming up the shop?"

Rarity pulled herself up to put her mouth right next to Spike's ear. "How about we give each other our favorite Hearth's Warming gifts?"

"Before Hearth's Warming Day?" Spike replied in faux shock. "Ms. Rarity, I never took you for a naughty mare."

"Really? Even after we started this extended tryst of ours?"

"That's a good point."

"So, what do you say?" Rarity asked in a low voice before giving his ear spine a nibble.

"I say," Spike began after a brief shudder "Let's warm the place up." He then adjusted Rarity to carry her bridal style, her soft rump seated in his large hand. "Wait, did you make sure to send Sassy home?"

"One time I forgot. Would you get over it?"

"She walked in on us."

"Are you saying you didn't like her watching?"

"Don't change the subject."

"Ugh, yes. I sent her home, Spike. Now can we please go upstairs?"

Spike gave Rarity a quick kiss before smiling at her. "I'm just teasing. You want the stairs, or the wings?" he asked before stretching out his wings.

"Wings. I've been waiting all day." Spike nodded before he started flapping, slowly lifting them up into the air. The sensation of rising into the air while staring into the handsome face of her suitor always made Rarity's heart skip a beat. It made her own eyes sparkle in the light. They resumed kissing before Spike flew to the upper level, landing right in front of the bedroom. Rarity had accommodated the work room for when she or Sassy spent a late night.

Spike used his tail to open the door and close it after passing through. He carried Rarity to the modestly sized bed, thankfully big enough for two, including someone of Spike's size, while she magically closed the curtains. He laid her down ever so carefully before climbing on himself, hovering over her. They never once stopped kissing.

They soon stopped to stare lovingly and longingly at each other. Spike gave Rarity a quick peck on the lips, earning him a nice pair of bedroom eyes with an eyelash flutter. Then she turned her head, exposing her neck, never taking her eyes off him. Spike smiled mischeviously before burying his face in the nape of her neck, giving it a few quick pecks, eliciting an amorous giggle from his marefriend. "Mm! Hmhmhmhmmm."

Spike continued kissing Rarity's neck, occasionally throwing in a few licks and nibbles. The nibbles always brought the most excited responses. He could practically hear her heart beating as she wrapped a foreleg around his neck. The other one was occupied directing her hoof in exploring his broad, sturdy chest.

He started nibbling more and more, making Rarity tighten her hold until he was basically biting. He was always careful never to puncture the skin. Thankfully Rarity always had the presence of mind to call him off when it started to hurt in a not too pleasant way. There had been more than a few close calls.

Rarity gasped and hissed as Spike delivered one final bite, leaving a temporary mark in the fur. If she didn't care so much about appearances, she would wear it proudly rather then brush it away.

"I didn't hurt you, did I? I thought you might scream."

He asked every time. And it touched her every time. "Not in the slightest" she replied breathily.

"Thank goodness. Now how about I give you a reason to scream?" he uttered into her ear as he trailed a claw down her belly, stopping right above her moistened, burning marehood.

Rarity released a small squeak as her cheeks flared red. "Y-Yes please."

Spike released a low growl of approval before starting to trail kisses from her neck, down to her chest, and further down still. Each kiss sent a tingle through Rarity's body, traveling to Spike's destination, making it wink. She let her head fall back onto a pillow that she seized in her hooves, biting her lip in anticipation.

He eventually ran out of room on the bed, forcing him to climb down the end and get on his knees as he continued his journey. He stopped when he reached her waist, having actually put some distance between him and her. So he took gentle hold of her hind legs just and gave her a quick pull towards himself, making her gasp in surprise. Something about being with someone who could harm her in so many ways but be so careful with her made her heart flutter.

He immediately started kissing her on the border right above her marehood, left to right. So close and yet so far away. She released quick gasps as she inhaled. He knew just how to drive her crazy. And the coup de grace was when he trailed the tips of his upper teeth downward and stopped right above her clit.

"Spiiiiike" she whined pleadingly, her legs wiggling. "Plea- Ee!" she exlaimed as she suddenly felt his tongue plant on her marehood and slowly draw upward. Her back slowly arched in tandem with the lick. "Ee-ee-ee-eeeeEEEEEEASE!" she squealed as he flicked his tongue off and she collapsed back onto the bed.

"Mm, been using that berry body wash I see" Spike said after licking his lips. "I'm sorry, what were you saying?"

Rarity's legs shot forward to latch onto Spike's head and pull him into her pussy, face first. "Please! Ravish me, Spike!" Upon hearing the R word, Spike smiled against his marefriend and opted to oblige her. He grabbed hold of her flanks, and then his thick, lengthy tongue pushed through his lips and plunged into Rarity's pussy.

"Ah ha! Ah!" Rarity exclaimed as inch after inch entered her, her legs trembling as they still held Spike's head. Once he stopped, her legs adjusted to wrap around his head, the tips of her hooves just touching each other. And then he started working a magic no unicorn could ever know.

Spike's tongue started pumping in and out of her, at least eight inches worth, while what remained inside worked on it's own task. The remaining length swirled within Rarity while being moved back and forth, getting every inch of her inner walls. And the forked tip tickled in an oh so deliciously torturous manner. He called it the cork screw. And Rarity was more than happy to be the wine bottle, in more ways than one.

"Oh Spike, yes! Your tongue is still so magnificent! I'm already close!"

Hearing that, Spike started moving the front portion of his tongue along the upper part of Rarity's pussy. It exited and started traveling upward, with more than enough left inside her. He found a certain button, and used his forked tip to tickle it mercilessly.

"Ah! Ah ha ha!" Rarity exclaimed as she felt a growing tension become more tense by the second. And then he pressed down on the button. "OH SPIKE WIKEY!"

Spike's tongue quickly retracted, sliding along the inside of Rarity's pussy as it constricted around it. That alone would've been enough to make her cum. He kept the length of a pony tongue within her, and felt drops squirt onto it. The taste was addictive, and he conveyed as much.

Rarity shuddered as Spike lapped up the small amount of fluid she had produced, and continued lapping. He gave her pussy one more inner swirl before retracting it fully, and she released his head, allowing him to stand. Her legs fell on the bed, weak and trembling from the effort of holding him in place, and from the tension that had built up before the sweet release.

As Rarity panted, Spike audibly licked his lips. "Like a fine wine, aged to perfection."

"Spike" Rarity said breathlessly.

"Yes?"

"Kiss me."

Spike wasted no time, climbing back onto the bed and crawling up to do as requested. Rarity took his face in her hooves and started kissing him passionately, releasing loving moans. "Mm. Mm. Spike. You're too good for me."

"I'm pretty sure that's my line."

"I'm ready."

"Now? Don't you want to take a minute?"

"No!" she replied desperately. "I need you now. Just...be gentle with me."

"...Of course" Spike said in a near whisper. His tail moved to wrap around one of Rarity's legs, and slowly pull her downward. The one drawback to his increased height, but thankfully not too much of an inconvenience. He could still kiss the top of her head.

Spike shifted his hips, directing his erect member towards Rarity's marehood. She inhaled sharply as the tip made contact with her lips. "Don't worry" Spike uttered in her ear. "Gentle." He moved his hips upward, and his tip slowly pushed into her.

"Mm" Rairty moaned briefly at the familiar but never stale sensation. She looked up to see Spike looking down at her, and she nodded. She gasped as he pushed further in, making sure not to go too fast. It seemed like a long but pleasant lifetime until he finally hilted inside of her. And she loved every second of it.

Dragons were certainly different than stallions, particularly in shape. Not a perfect fit, but not necessarily in a bad way. It was a new, interesting, unique way. One that she never regretted deciding to experience.

After taking a moment to become accustomed to his presence, she gave him another nod. He slowly pulled back out then pushed back in, and repeated, eliciting a content sigh from Rarity. She had been left a bit sensitive from what Spike had done to her with his tongue, and his restrained movements were akin to a soothing massage. Thankfully, their prior meet ups had gotten her body accustomed to the exertion, and made it quicker to recover.

"Mm, Spike. A little faster, if you'd please." Spike increased his speed. The sensitivity was all but gone, and what would lead to her second orgasm was only just starting. "Faster. That's it." The sensation was starting to become insufficient. "Harder, darling" Rarity said as she braced a hoof on his torso. He put some more umph into it, causing a light thumping sound to emanate from where they connected. "Mmf, Spike."

"Rarity" Spike said in a low growl. "You feel so good."

"As do you, my beloved dragon. As do you. Hah. Harder, faster."

Spike settled into a steady, vigorous rhythm as he and Rarity started becoming more vocal.

"Hah, hah. Grrr, Rarity."

"Ah. Ah. Oh Spike."

Rarity suddenly tapped on Spike's chest. "Wait. Darling, wait."

"What is it? Are you okay?"

"More than okay. I just needed to distract you."

"Distract me? Whoa!" Spike exclaimed as Rarity used her magic and her own strength to turn the two of them over, putting her on top. She started planting kisses along his torso.

"Spike, you've been giving to me so much tonight. I felt it was time I gave something back. So please, lay back, and let me please you." Rarity proceeded to lift up her rear until half of Spike's member was exposed, and then she let herself drop down. "Ah!"

"Unf!" Spike huffed as Rarity impaled herself on him. It wasn't her first time on top, but definitely the first time she didn't recieve help. "Whoa."

"Just as I hoped, ngh!" Rarity grunted as she repeated her action. "Do you approve?"

Spike's response was to grab her flanks and repeat the action for her. "Oof!"

"Does that answer your question?"

"Ah ah ah, none of that" Rarity chided Spike as she magically removed his hands. "It's my turn now. And I told you to let me please you. So please you, I shall. Mmf!" Rarity started slamming herself down onto him repeatedly, preventing him from assisting her. "Mmf. Mmf. Mmf!"

"Guh huh" Spike exclaimed from the sensation. He grabbed the sides of the bed's headboard. "Yes ma'am!"

Rarity may have had a busy scehdule, but she took time to keep herself in shape. Her favorite methods of doing so being yoga, gym time, and kegel exercises. The latter was paying off quite well.

She squeezed Spike's dick enough to make sure there was no space between it and her pussy, and she was already wet enough to ensure he could slide in and out with ease. She soon switched from rhythmic slamming to downward thrusting, causing audible smacks to permeate the room.

"So tight!" Spike strained. "Rarity, you're amazing!"

"Mmhmm" Rarity moaned lustfully. "Spike, my love." She nearly missed the feeling of him twitching in her. "You're close, aren't you?"

"Yes!"

"Good. I am too. I want us to do it together. And I want you inside me when it happens."

"Really? But the mess and clean up..."

"I don't care! I want it! I want you to cum inside me, Spike!"

Spike removed his hands from the headboard and reached forward to grab her hips. "As you wish." Spike began aiding her by pulling her up and bringing her down, along with thrusting his own hips upward. The smacking could practically be heard through the door.

"Ah! Oh Spike! Yes!"

"Mmf! Hah! Rarity!"

"I...I'm about to-!"

"Me too!"

"I...I..."

"Rarity" Spike moaned before slamming her down and holding her there, while using one of his thumbs to rub her clit.

"AH! AHHHH! SPIKE!" Rarity screamed as she came, constricting around Spike, which set him off.

"GRR! MMF! HAHA! RARITY!" Spike grunted as he shot rope after rope of his hot cum into Rarity. Due to his size, he produced more than pony bodies were made to hold, causing more than a bit to seep out.

Rarity collapsed on top of Spike, gasping for air, and reveling in the feeling of his warmer than average seed filling her up. She was never fond of such a mess, but for him, she was willing to make a few exceptions. There was something oddly tranquil about lying on his torso as it rose and fell from his own heavy breathing.

"So...warm enough for you?" Spike asked in between breaths.

Rarity released a low hum of amusement before lifting herself up enough to give his torso a few gentle kisses. "Perfectly so, my Spikey Wikey." She laid back down on top of him and soothingly rubbed a hoof on him. "Hold me." Spike obliged her, placing his hands on her back and stroking it.

"Uh oh" Spike said as he looked at the clock on the wall. "With clean up time, it looks like we'll be a little late to the party."

"There's nothing wrong with showing up fashionably late, darling. And the fashionably part is a guarantee with me. Besides, I don't think anyone would fault us for it."

"I guess you're right."

"The marefriend usually is."

"Yeah, she is" Spike replied with a chuckle.

The pair settled in for the short time they had to cuddle before they had to get ready.

"Thank you for the early Hearth's Warming gift, Spike."

"Thanks for saying yes when I asked you out."

Rarity lifted her head to blow Spike a kiss and give him a wink. "Of course."

Vanilla: Amber Sun for Vivid Syntax - In the Clouds

Author's Notes:

Authors Note:

I hope you enjoy this! To try and get context, I read Sensations: Firestreak for this. I (sadly) did not find the time with finals afoot and other things occupying my time to read the whole of Sensations, but I hope you like what I have here anyway! Honestly I kind of realized too late in to writing this that it needed to take place around the Holidays, and that the timeframe I wrote this probably doesn’t match up in anyway, and I just wanted to have a bit of fun with this fic without taking it *too* seriously.

To be honest, I wasn’t sure what I expected when I agreed with Firestreak to go on a date with him. Sure he hadn’t phrased it like it was going to be a date but…

It was pretty obvious what it was going to be from the way he had blushed.

That meant, going to a place that was pretty nice, but not too nice, in my opinion. And Thermals had all of that, and more. It’s a nice, pretty bar in Canterlot. I used to hang there a lot there with the mares from the team when they used to be willing to go out with me for a round of drinks - but that hadn’t been a thing since so long ago. But that didn’t mean I had stopped going here. When Soarin’ had his head in the game, I used to go out for drinks here with him and the stallions of the team at times. That, I had quickly learned, was a different kind of bar group than the mares. But even with them, I had stopped going after Soarin…

Well, it had been different after he lost his game. And now with his injury, I’m not sure when the next time I’ll see him will be.

But that wasn’t the important thing tonight. The important thing was hanging out with my co-captain - albeit, temporary until further notice co-captain for now.

A smile alighted my lips as Fire Streak flew down, his feathers lit up by the sunset that loomed over Canterlot, landing in front of the bar’s entrance where I waited - ignoring several looks I was getting. When you’re captain, you kind of expect that sort-of-thing. At the very least, I’m just glad that there is no press here to potentially take rather… unflattering pictures. It’s what they always did, and I didn’t need that bullshit for tonight.

“Hey,” I said with a grin as he alighted, blue eyes widening slightly as he took in the name of the place with a raised brow.

“Thermals?” he asked, to which I nodded with a grin.

“Yeah, the sort of thing you’d expect in Cloudsdale, I bet. But no, this is just a pegasi bar in Canterlot. Gotta have variation from the stuffy restaurants some unicorns have, you know?”

“I guess,” he said, shaking his head slightly. “I’ve just never been here before.”

“Come take a look then,” I said, waving a hoof to invite him inside.

The bar was… well, it was just a bar, in a way. But most of the patrons were dancing in the air above, where real clouds, seemingly dyed with different colors were gathered to hang right below the ceiling - and a spell to make it seem like it was snowing, rather than sitting in the velvet-covered chairs below. Two bars hung on either wall. The walls were painted with different types of sky on each wall, giving a unique feel whichever way you happened to look. Strung along them were a bit too cheesy for my flavor holiday lights, but that’s what you get sometimes in the Hearths Warming season. IIn the corner of the room was an all pegasi band that was currently playing a rather jazzy tune currently.

The only ones dancing above were pegasi, but there was definitely a few unicorns and earth ponies hanging about enjoying the atmosphere, in the seats below - though they weren’t the only ones,

“Woah…” Fire Streak breathed, and I turned around to grin at him slightly, raising a brow.

“You seriously haven’t been here before?”

“No, not until tonight,” Fire Streak said with a grin, and the two of us went to one of the two bars, attracting the bar keeper over to us, who simply raised a brow.

“What’chu two having?” he asked in a gruff tone, as he looked the two of us over. I quickly ordered a cheap wine, while he ordered a beer, with the drinks soon being passed over to us two.

“So…” Fire Streak began, making me look over to him after I take a careful sip from my glass.

“So?” I echoed, raising a brow as I waited for him to get to what he wanted to say - and it was pretty clear that he wanted to say something.

“Why did you agree to this?” Fire Streak asked, which made me laugh for a moment.

“Didn’t we already go over this yesterday?” I said, not able to help a grin as he looked annoyed for a moment at my laughing.

“I mean, we discussed why you didn’t kick me off the team, but - I don’t understand why you choose to…” He waves a hoof slightly.

“... To go on a date with you?” I finished the sentence, before taking another sip from my drink, before taking his hoof.

“What-” And with that, I tugged him up, taking flight as I let us join the several dancers in the sky, causing him once again to blush - it’s funny how easily that can be seen under white fur, really.

“Because, I like you. And I want to give you a chance,” I say now that we’re both ‘dancing’ in the air, spinning slightly as we almost hover. “You say you’re not intimidated by me-” I lean in slightly, a grin on my face as I do. Am I getting a bit of enjoyment out of teasing him tonight? You bet I am. “Prove it.” I say, as the band finishes their last song, with a bit of applause from those not dancing following.

Afterward, it almost kicked right into a higher paced song. For a moment, he seemed to hesitate, before grinning and starting to take the lead. I wanted to see what he could do with leading this thing. He certainly wasn’t the most… graceful dancer. But he still got into the swing of it soon enough, giving a bit of fire to our energy. Good. I needed someone’s fire and passion to match my own - not someone meek, and not someone who’d take charge too much. An equal. That’s what I needed and wanted and nothing more or less.

We both moved in time with the music - as it flared,, as it settled, and as it reached its arch, and at one point, a kiss had emerged between the two of us. Fleeting as we moved in time with the song, but still there. Not too shabby, I’d have to say. He wasn’t too bad of a dancer, even in the condensed space of Thermals. But speaking of condensed space - I think we were going to need a bigger and more private space soon enough. Taking his hoof once more firmly, I nodded towards the entrance. After seeing that he seemed to understand me, I quickly made a dive towards the door, easily pushing the door open for both of us and holding it open while still hovering as he followed me out.

Once he was out, I grinned at him and quickly rose into the air now - the sunset that we had arrived in now was a semi-cloudy moonlit sky. Perfect. “Come on!” I shout slightly, rising higher and higher. Not in Wonderbolt fashion - those involved dashing, and using every advantage of one’s body to make sure one was going as streamline as possible. No, this was simply an easy going flight. Even as I said the words, it was clear that I was taking it easy as I finally pull up to the cloudline, willing myself to go through them before deftly setting down on one. Soon enough, Fire Streak was laying across from me, and we both look up to Luna’s brightly lit night sky, unobscured by clouds from where we were.

“It’s nice up here, don’t you think?” Fire Streak said with a grin, as he settled down next to me. “Though maybe the slightest bit cold.” To be honest, it was quite chilly up here, and the clouds didn’t help. While there had clearly been no schedule snow for today, it seems the weather pegasi were getting ready for a big one soon enough.

“Yeah, it is,” I said in agreement, as I lean forward slightly, my smirk expanding. “So maybe we can heat things up a little?”

“Already?” Fire Streak said, raising a brow at the statement, and the almost predatory grin on my face as I leaned over. “Isn’t that…. Moving a bit too fast?” I’m not surprised that he’s a bit hesitant on this, but-

“It’s just having a bit of fun for now. Let’s just… see how we work together.” Maybe I should tone it down, just the slightest bit. But that didn’t mean I was going to let him off easy. “I’m not even promising we’ll do anything more tonight. For now, let’s just get warm.~”

“... Okay,” he said after a moment, dipping his head slightly - and I didn’t waste much time before coming over to him, and gently kissing him. In a way, it was an experimentation. Not in the way of schoolyard kisses on the playground, but more to see how he reacts when we’re not kissing on the dance floor. There’s always a different kind of texture to the environment that will lead to how kisses play out.

His, in a way, were rough without meaning to, yet after seemingly realizing that became more gentle as I stayed at my own pace. Good. He still needed to work out the kinks from going to hard at things, and finding that perfect sweet spot. That’d be more than useful for later, after all.

It was like that for a bit while. A few more kisses held between us, some longer, some slower. We murmured things to each other. It really began to rose when I nipped him on the ear, however. There he had gone blushing again after that action, making me raise my brow. “Ah, I see. Are your ears a sensitive place of yours?” I teased slightly, as I lean forward, nibbling a bit more. A small noise of protest - probably to deny my claim - before it melted into a small sigh of comfort assured me I had found a small sweet spot. Grinning at this new found knowledge, I quickly, broughy myself closer, now roughly on the side of him as I started to nibble from the ear down to his neck.

A small moan escaped him at that, and I grinned. I could play with him for a while like this then. As I continued to do so, I playfully spread out my left wing to run along his back spine, sending a chill down his side when combined with the small but gentle nips. Almost carefully, and being careful to avoid his wings at first, I carefully lowered myself upon his backside., now just laying on top of him gently, and continuing to nip softly.

When his head turned around to face me, I half expected him to tell me to get off. But instead, a grin was on his face, and he dove in for a kiss. It was a way to tell me he liked what he was doing, and I grinned as I let my body straddle his wings, now flicking from nips to kisses as I carefully move up and down. After a little bit more of doing this, I grin - before flipping the stallion before me over gently, planting myself firmly in the cloud on either side of him. “Are you ready?” I said.

For a moment, he looks stunned, before giving a small nod, before grinning himself. Good. I may be leading this, but I didn’t want him to be timid. His shaft was already hard by all this build up, and from own pussy, who was already beginning to drip, it pretty much slid right in, with a little adjustment. It seems he wasn’t used to being the bottom, looking unsure what to do under there at first but… I had more than enough experience being top. We could work with this. It was, after all, a night all about experimentation.

Moving my hips, a moan escaped myself, as I moved my hips. After a few moments of letting me move mostly, it seemed that Fire Streak was finally figuring out what to do, starting to make his own movements match mine. And that was the way it was supposed to happen. As we moved, I felt it fill in places that haven’t been touched in a while. I was grinning as his dick moved through me, moving across my walls in a way that, judging by my moan and his flighty breathing, seemed to be pleasurable for both of us.

Soon enough, I could feel him start to climax - and for a moment, just for a moment through the whole pleasurable experience, fear entered me. What we were doing was dangerous enough - we couldn’t afford to- even if I was on birth control. “Pull out-” I whispered breathily to him. For a moment, he seemed too in the moment to get it, before it suddenly starting sliding out, as I carefully moved my own hips to make sure there would be no damage behind. And almost immediately after, when I started to move back, he indeed climaxed. Just in time, really.

You know? I do not envy whoever was the next pony who would have to clear that cloud we were both on.

“That was…” Fire Streak said, now laying in the cloud, breathing heavily, his eyes still on me though, where I now lay on the cloud, more than a bit tired from the experience the two of us had just gone through.

“Amazing? Spectacular? Fantastic? Freeing?” I said, listing off a list of adjectives as we both lay there, letting our systems now relax.

“... All the above and more.” He said, making me let out a small snort.

“Of course.” He said, and for a few moments, there was silence between the two of us, as we both start to relax on the cloud. And then, he moved. For a moment, I thought he was going to try and start up foreplay again. Not that I would mind totally, as I could potentially go for another round, but - this was already a lot going on.

Then, I felt his mouth, carefully going through my wings. For a moment, I blinked in alarm, turning around to face him and - seeing him start to preen my wings. “Oh, you don’t have to do that-” I hurried to say, raising one hoof up.

“No.” He said firmly. “You gave me foreplay. And did most of the work during sex. It’s time for me to repay you with the favor by some aftercare.” And with that, he went back to preening, carefully sliding his mouth through my wings to find any potentially unstraightened feathers.

And… it felt good.

This was good. Maybe this could just work out after all.

Vanilla: Shakespearicles for DeltaXeno1138 - Babs Gives Apple Bloom a Haircut

"Thanks for letting me move in, Spike," Apple Bloom said as she unpacked. "You would not believe the nightmare I had to get away from at home. Big Mac and Sugar Belle have not been very quiet about... consummating their marriage." She grabbed the last slice of pizza that they had ordered for dinner. The empty box stayed on the folding table in the kitchenette. It was very much the apartment of a single male living on his own. It needed a lady's touch.

"I gotcha," he said. "Even though Twilight lives at the castle in Canterlot now, I decided to stay in Ponyville and got an apartment."

"Why not stay in the castle?" she asked.

"I got banned from that castle after they found all the bite marks from when I was snacking on it. But still I wanted to stay in Ponyville."

"Because it was closer to Rarity?" Applebloom teased. He snorted.

"Yeah. That was the reason, at first," he said putting some popcorn in the microwave. She waited on the couch for him to join her and watch TV. He grabbed the popcorn out of the microwave and sat with her.

"So did you two ever finally... you know?" she asked.

"Yeah. Kinda," he said. "Hey, do you want a beer?" he asked. She nodded. "They're in the fridge. Grab me one, too."

She rolled her eyes and smirked, getting two cans of beer from the fridge.

"So how do you kinda have sex?" she asked.

"Well, I only got to third base with her," he said.

"You mean she-" Applebloom pumped her fist and put her tongue in her cheek, implying fellatio.

"No no. I got to third base with her. Not the other way around."

"Oh. So she didn't return the favor?" she asked. He shook his head. "Rude."

"I know, right?" They opened their beers and tapped them together.

"To returning the favor," she said.

"Cheers to that!" They drank their beers and watched TV while Spike snacked on the popcorn. Apple Bloom glanced sideways at him eating. His prehensile tongue flicked from his mouth, snatching popcorn from the bowl in his lap, a couple dozen inches away.

"Rarity must have enjoyed that," Apple Bloom said, pointing at his tongue. He grinned.

"To be fair, I enjoyed it to," he said.

"Really?"

"Yeah. I like going down. But as much as she enjoyed it, we never went any further than that. And neither did our relationship."

"Her loss," Applebloom said. "If I had a guy that liked doing that, I'd definitely return the favor," she said with a playful smirk.

"Oh yeah?" he asked, raising an eyebrow to call her bluff.

"My sister didn't raise no liar," she said, unbuttoning the top of her jeans. "Why don't we put that tongue of yours to eating something besides popcorn?" Spike grinned and his eyes were fixed on her zipper as she undid it and lifted her hips off the couch. She slid down her shorts and panties.

"Whoa." Spike's grin vanished.

"What?"

"Uh, nothing. I, uh- don't want to ruin the mood. I just ate a lot. That's all," he said. Apple Bloom looked at the bowl of popcorn, still mostly full. He stood up and started to fumble with the belt to his pants. "So why don't we just put a pin in that appetizer, and just enjoy the main course tonight?" he asked.

"Aw geez. Are you just another one of those 'pump & dump' kinda guys?" she asked. He scoffed.

"I'm not a stallion. I last more than thirty seconds. In fact, I don't cum until I choose to."

"Really?"

"One of the perks of being a dragon," he said. "And I don't stop until the job is done and everyone is satisfied," he said, giving her a wink.

"Fine. You better not," she said, getting ready to take her top off when he dropped his pants and boxers. She just froze and stared at it. "Wha-... what the fuck?"

"What?"

"There's two of them!"

"It's called a hemi-penis."

"They have barbs and spines!"

"Yeah, I'm a dragon! For fuck's sake Apple Bloom, read a book!" he said. She quickly pulled up her panties and shorts.

"Nonono! This isn't happening! I'm sorry! I can't!"

"Suit yourself," Spike said, relatively calmly as he got dressed and sat back down on the couch.

"Look- I didn't mean to make things awkward. I-"

"It's not awkward," Spike said. "It's cool, really. Besides, it's probably best if we don't get... you know, involved if we're gonna be roommates."

"Yeah, that's true," Apple Bloom agreed. Still, she couldn't help feeling a little weird after they had exposed themselves to each other. And after seeing how weird his dick looked. "I- I should get some sleep anyway. It's been a long day."

"Alright. No problem. I can watch TV in my bedroom," he said, grabbing the bowl of popcorn and bringing it into the bedroom. He grabbed an extra blanket and tossed it out to her. "You can have the couch here until we can get you set up with a cot in the guest room. Night."

"G'night."

The next day Apple Bloom went back to work at Princess Twilight's School of Friendship. Afterwards, Apple Bloom came home to her new apartment.

Spike was buck naked on the couch and balls deep in Gabby, their gryphon friend. Her tits flopped forward and back as he railed her from behind with all his might.

"Hey Apple Bloom!" Gabby said cheerfully. "Spike said he'd gotten a new roommate!" Spike stopped and just looked at her in the doorway.

"You're home early," Spike said, slightly embarrassed, but not enough to stop.

"I'm a teacher. It's not a nine to five. School gets out at three in the afternoon," Apple Bloom said.

"Oh, right right right," Spike said.

"I just slept on that couch last night!" Apple Bloom balked.

"Don't worry! We flip the cushions over afterwards," Gabby said.

"Every time?" Apple Bloom asked. They looked at each other.

"Yeah," Spike said.

"At least, like, seventy five percent of the time," Gabby added. Apple Bloom grimaced.

"So... you and Gabby...?" Apple Bloom asked of the obvious. Spike shrugged.

"Yeah. Whenever I'm in town," Gabby said.

"But Spike," Apple Bloom said, "last night, you and I almost-"

"Gabby and I have like, an open thing," Spike said.

"Yeah! I think everyone should experience this dick!" Gabby said gleefully. "It's just the best!"

"Heh. Isn't she great?" he said. "Her cat-half loves it," Spike said.

"Ooh, the way his barbed spines scratch up the inside of your pussy! And with the second one doing the same thing inside your ass at the same time!" Gabby practically purred, humping back against him.

"Her pussy is so rough and course!" Spike said. "It feels even better on my dick than her sandpaper tongue."

Apple Bloom looked back and forth between them.

"Y'all are fucking weird," Apple Bloom said. "And y' deserve each other. But I ain't sleeping on that couch never again."

It was easy for Apple Bloom to pack her things up again. Most of them were still in boxes.

"Thanks for letting me move in with you, Babs," Apple Bloom said carrying the boxes into her cousin's much-nicer apartment.

"I've just got the one bed, but it's a big queen-size. I hope you don't mind."

"Nah, it'll be like before when you slept over," Bloom said. "Honestly, I should have just come here first."

"Yeah, you knew I was living in Ponyville now," Babs Seed said, following her inside with another box in her hands. "The rent in Manehattan is criminal. For an apartment and barber shop both."

"How do your parents afford it?" Apple Bloom asked.

"My dad is a pimp and my mom is a mob boss," she said as they set the boxes down in the living room.

"Wha- really!?"

"No. But sometimes I like to pretend that they got rich by doing something cool, rather than something lame like coming from old money and being landlords with 'a well-diversified stock market portfolio'," she mocked making finger quotes.

"Oh. Well if your folks are landlords, why didn't they rent you and give you a deal since you're their daughter?" Bloom asked. Babs huffed and rolled her eyes.

"It's personal," Babs said with the kind of tone that indicated that she didn't care to talk about it. "So today was your last day?"

"Yeah. It's the holiday break for Hearth's Warming," Bloom said. "You doing anything special?"

"Working," Babs said. "A lot of people get their mane and tails done for Hearth's Warming pictures and family gatherings. What about you?"

"I gotta grade midterms. But then I'm on vacation the rest of the week."

"Sweet. We're going to Princess Twilight's Hearth's Warming party tonight, right?" Babs asked.

"Yeah, of course!"

"Like that?" Babs asked, pointing a finger at Bloom's mane.

"What's wrong with my mane?" Bloom asked.

"Nothing. If you're still a student in Miss Cheerilee's elementary school," she teased. "Seriously, you still wear a bow?"

"I've always worn a bow!"

"Yeah. And they've always done the Running of the Leaves, as if the leaves wouldn't fall out of the trees by themselves. Just because they've always done something a certain way, doesn't make it smart. Or fashionable."

"You're one to talk," Bloom said, pointing at her cousin's hair. "It doesn't even reach your shoulders and it's shaved under one side. That's a guy's mane cut."

"Not exactly. But it does save a ton of time in the shower," Babs said.

"That I can understand," Bloom said, lamenting how long it took for her to wash and condition her mane and tail every day.

"Look, I know you're gonna be busy grading. But how about you come downstairs to my barber shop after you're done with work and I can give you a fresh look for the holiday party? Call it a Hearth's Warming gift."

"Okay, sure!"

Once Apple Bloom finished grading everything, she headed out of her cousin's apartment, downstairs to her barber shop through the employee entrance, as the front door was now locked.

"Hey," Babs greeted, still in her barber uniform with an orange v-neck top and denim skirt. She pushed the broom around, sweeping up the rest of the floor. "Took you long enough. I was just about to head up and get you. Shop's closed. Are you ready?"

"Yeah, sure."

"Saddle up." Babs directed her to the barber chair and put the apron over her. "So how you been? I know we didn't get a ton of time to talk upstairs. But it sounded like you've had a rough week."

"Babs, you don't even know the half of it!" Bloom said. "You remember Rumble?"

Babs shrugged and started combing out Bloom's mane. "Eh. The name rings a bell."

"Well we went out a few times and we decided to take it further. But after I gave him a B.J. straight up refused to return the favor!"

"Rude."

"I know right!?"

"What's the matter girl? You bakin' a loaf?" Babs asked.

"What!? I ain't pregnant!" Bloom scoffed. Babs chuckled.

"Not 'a bun in the oven', it was a yeast infection joke."

"Gross. And no, it wasn't anything like that. I had just taken a shower and everything. The only thing I smelled like was my body wash."

Babs shrugged. "Some guys just don't like doing that," she said. "Better you find out sooner than later."

"Some guys do, though," Apple Bloom said.

"Or at least they say they do," Babs said.

"Yeah, maybe. So anyway, I went home and my brother and his wife were at it again. And-" Apple Bloom omitted the worst details. "And I decided that the house was just wasn't big enough for everyone anymore. So I moved out."

"Right before Hearth's Warming? That's rough. Was that this morning?" Babs asked.

"No. It gets worse."

"Oh wow."

"I stayed at Spike's place last night. Then I showed up there this afternoon after work and he was fucking Gabby on the couch that I had been sleeping on!"

"Oof. Yeah, that's a deal breaker," Babs agreed.

"That's not even the worst part. I mean, that was the last straw, but the worst of it was last night. Spike and I were hanging out on his couch, and we got to talking about getting to third base and returning the favor and stuff and he said that he liked going down. And I was like 'prove it'."

"There's a word for girls like you, Bloom," Babs teased.

"Shut up, Babs. It wasn't like he was some random guy. Spike's my friend. I've known him most of my life, ever since I was a kid."

"So what happened last night?" Babs asked.

"Nothing."

"Nothing?" Babs raised a dubious eyebrow.

"Nothing. For one, he has a weird dick."

"All dicks are weird, babe."

"Yeah, but he has two of them. And they have barbs and spines!"

"Yeah, no shit. He's a dragon. For fuck's sake, Bloom, read a book."

"Well then you should know that he has a prehensile tongue that's like, two feet long!" Bloom said.

"Uh huh..." Babs coaxed her as she continued to work. "Did he use it?"

"No! As soon as I took my panties off he took one look and straight up said no."

"The fuck, Bloom! Are you hiding a dick under there?"

"No!"

"Whatever. Guys are slime," Babs said.

"Guys have... some nice qualities," Bloom said.

"Sweetie, you know you can buy dildos, right?" Babs said. Bloom sighed.

"Wait, does that mean you're a Fillyfooler?" Bloom asked. Babs rolled her eyes.

"What gave it away? The butch haircut? Anyway, I prefer the term 'Mare Muncher'. A Fillyfooler sounds like a pedo. I also sometimes go by 'Babs'."

"Sorry," Bloom apologized.

"Eh. I got over it a long time ago. My folks on the other hand..."

"Oh. Is that why they-?"

"Yeah. Mom was all like, 'Two halves can't make a whole without a pole, Babs!' Fuck you, bitch. The only pole I need is the striped one spinning in front of my barber shop."

"Sorry."

"I ain't mad at you, Cuz."

"I just mean in general."

"Nah. Fuck 'em. I'm doing just fine for myself," Babs said with pride. "Fuck my parents and fuck men! Especially anyone that doesn't want to go down on you. They're missing out. I bet it would be awesome."

"Um, thanks?" Bloom replied to the strange compliment.

"Look, I'm not a doctor. But I think you need to eat more pussy." Babs suggested, spinning the chair around to face away from the mirror as she switched over to the electric trimmer.

"Babs..."

"You really should consider playing for the other team."

"Babs!"

"I'm just saying, after all that talk from you about 'returning the favor'; if you want your pussy ate, but you won't eat pussy, yourself, then that makes you a hypocrite."

"..."

Babs made one last finishing touch to Apple Bloom's bangs.

"And... done!" Babs said. She turned the chair back around so Apple Bloom could see herself in the mirror. "What do you think?"

Apple Bloom had the exact same butch haircut as her cousin.

"I look like a dyke."

"I know! Twinsies!" Babs said, hugging her cousin's head.

"No guy is going to want to date me now!" Bloom said. Babs laughed out loud.

"Sweetie, guys don't give a shit about your hair. All they look at is tits and ass. Hell, I've worn flannel with denim overalls and I still get hit on by guys. Men are clueless! They'll hit on anything with a pulse." Apple Bloom looked at all her hair on the floor, and then at the bob-cut she was sporting in the mirror.

"Well, I guess it will save time in the shower."

"Yeah, speaking of," Babs said looking at the clock. "We need to start getting ready for the party." The two girls headed upstairs.

Apple Bloom went into the bathroom and stripped down to take a shower. She got the water going and stepped in once it was warm enough, sliding the clear glass door close behind her. She put some shampoo into her mane and scrubbed to get any remaining loose hairs out. She knew she could count on a stylist to have the best products, and she could tell. She squeezed her eyes shut as the lather started to drip down her forehead. After thoroughly working it into her scalp, she rinsed and wiped the excess from her eyes before she blinked them open.

Babs was sitting on the toilet on the other side of the glass shower door.

"Babs! What the fuck!?" Apple Bloom yelled, nearly slipping as she tried to cover herself.

"Relax! It's just number one," Babs said. "I'm not gonna blow up the bathroom with you in it."

"I'm naked!"

"Would you grow up!? We used to go skinny dipping."

"Yeah, when we were kids!" Apple Bloom turned off the water. Babs rolled her eyes, wiped herself, and flushed. "At least hand me a towel!"

"Yeah yeah," Babs grabbed a towel and held it out to her.

Bloom moved her hand just long enough to open the shower door.

"Whoa!" Babs gasped. Bloom's hand snapped back to cover herself.

"What!? What the fuck!? Why does everyone act like that when they see my crotch?" Babs didn't even answer. She just grabbed Bloom wrist and moved her hand away again.

"Holy shit!"

"What!?"

"That is- wow!" She looked up at her eyes. "When Mayor Mash made that campaign promise about outlawing red-heads from shaving their bush- You know that was a joke, right?"

"Let go!" Babs just looked back at Bloom's crotch. Or rather, the massive triangle of dense, red fur covering it.

"You probably don't even need a bikini bottom with pubes that thick! The disco decade called, they want their bush-bottoms back! No wonder nobody wants to go down on that!"

"I bet you would!" Bloom fumed.

"Not without a machete and a compass! How do you even masturbate? It must be like going on a safari!"

"Shut up!" Bloom cried, finally pulling her arm free to cover herself again. "I thought you stopped being a bully!"

"Sheesh, such a cry baby," Babs teased. "Here's your towel, Princess Firecrotch."

Apple Bloom quickly grabbed the towel and wrapped it around herself. She grabbed another towel off the rack and tried to wrap up her mane, finding that she didn't really need to anymore. She just draped the towel over her head and tousled her mane until it was mostly dry. Just before she finished, Babs yanked the towel from around her body.

"Babs!"

"Sorry I just wanted to see it again," she said, staring wide-eyed at her cousin's crotch again. Bloom grabbed the towel back and re-wrapped it.

"Can you just- not be a lesbian for like, five minutes!?" Bloom huffed.

"What? No it's not even like that. I'm just impressed! Has the mere thought of a razor just never even entered your mind?" Babs asked. Apple Bloom winced and crossed her legs.

"I'm not putting a razor anywhere near there!" she said. She twisted and turned in place, looking at herself. "I don't think I would even have the dexterity or the flexibility to do that!" Babs rolled her eyes and lifted her skirt. She wasn't wearing underwear. She brazenly showed off her smooth pussy.

"If I'm gonna have someone go down on me, I want them to be able to see what they're doing." She punctuated her sentence by giving her bare pussy lips a firm, open-handed smack before dropping her skirt again. She reached into the bathroom closet and pulled out a small, personal grooming kit.

"What you need, is another haircut!" Babs said, holding up a trimmer and a new razor.

Apple Bloom just kept her legs crossed and even held her hand over her crotch, over the towel. "Or, we could not do that!" Bloom said. Babs shrugged.

"Suit yourself. But you can call me any name you like; that is one carpet even I wouldn't munch." Babs started to put her kit away. Apple Bloom chewed her lip.

"Wait," she said. "Do you really think that's why guys won't... do that? For me?" Bloom asked.

"Bloom, I'm not a gambling gal, but I'd bet everything I own on it," Babs said.

"But isn't it... wouldn't it be weird? For you? To do that to me?" Bloom asked.

"Nah. Hair is my specialty! I know what I'm doing."

"No! I mean because, you're my cousin!" Bloom said. Babs rolled her eyes so hard her head rolled back with them.

"Oooh, is that what you're hung up on?" she asked. "Psssh! Bloom, I'm just cutting your hair! Maybe if it was your dad doing it, or your brother, or even Braeburn; yeah that'd be weird!"

"But you and Braeburn are both my cousins!" she said.

"Yeah, but he's a stallion! That's the difference!" Babs said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "Like Mom always said, 'two halves can't make a whole without a pole'. It's just us gals here. As long as there isn't a penis involved, we ain't making no retard babies. So whatever we do, it doesn't count as... you know... that! Tell me I'm wrong." Babs crossed her arms confidently and waited for Apple Bloom to try to come up with a retort.

"I guess that's true..."

"Of course it is! Trust your cousin, she knows what she's talking about." Babs said, plugging in the trimmer. "Come on babe, let's do this!"

"Um... okay..."

"Sit over there." Babs pointed in the corner of the shower with a raised, triangular portion that acted as a bench seat. Apple Bloom walked in and sat there. Babs smirked. "Come on girl, lose the towel." Apple Bloom still nervously clutched the towel wrapped around her. "Look, if it helps, I'll get undressed too," Babs said as she started to disrobe. "I don't want to get them wet anyway." A few moments later, Apple Bloom's cousin stood completely nude before her.

"There. Better?" Babs asked.

"Not really."

"You gotta be comfortable in your own fur, ya know?" Babs said. "Shit, look at me! I ain't no catch." She prodded a bit of her belly chubbiness with her finger and cupped her slightly-asymmetrical boobs. "But I like myself. That's what matters. And you? You got the body of an athlete! Shit, you should be proud to show it off!"

"Thanks. I guess."

"Come on," Babs said, reaching for the towel. Apple Bloom peeled the towel off and gave it to her. Now that it was drier, her bush really fluffed up. "Except for that. Actually, lemme grab my phone. I need to get a picture of this."

"Babs!"

"No no! This needs to be recorded! For posterity, you know? Equestria Geographic type shit!"

"... At least keep my cutie mark out of the picture! I don't want anyone to know it's me!"

"Yeah, of course!" Babs said, snapping a couple of quick pictures. "It's just... fuck, it's like the Lock Ness Monster. No one would believe me if I described it to them." She took a few more pictures, taking care to keep her cousin's identity safe. "Fuck."

"Are you done yet?" Bloom asked, growing increasingly uncomfortable.

"Yeah, yeah. Sorry." Babs put her phone away and grabbed the trimmer, turning it on. "Alright, I'm gonna need you to..." Babs made a spreading motion with her hands. Apple Bloom reluctantly spread her legs apart. Babs moved in between them with the trimmer and got to work shaving the rain forest.

"Babs- it tickles!" Bloom said, squirming but now unable to close her legs.

"Yeah, it does a little," Babs said. She was well aware of what the vibration from the trimmer felt like. She made special efforts to 'accidentally' bump the base of it against the general area of her clitoris, making the girl tremble and moan. After a couple minutes, the bulk of it was gone and Babs could finally see the contours of her groin. She left the smooth base of the trimmer resting against her clit as she turned around to grab the shaving cream.

"Baaabs," Apple Bloom moaned.

"Alright, settle down," Babs said, taking the improvised vibrator away, edging the poor mare. She turned it off and unplugged it to put it back in the kit. "The easy part is over. Now comes the tricky part." She put a big dollop of shaving cream into her palm and rubbed it against Bloom's pussy, 'accidentally' brushing her clit with her thumb as she went back and forth. She kept squirming under her palm. She stopped playing with her and grabbed the razor.

"Okay, you seriously need to stay still for this part," Babs said. She moved and stretched her skin taut in different places to make it flat and smooth. She gave her a break from the intentional teasing, as she actually really did want her to stay still. The brand-new razor glided smoothly, shaving the rest of the hair clean in its path. She took extreme care to not nick her, working slowly and methodically. She stood up and grabbed the shower head and took it off the holster. She brought it down and turned on the water to rinse the blade between passes. She found it was a lot easier than trying to do it on herself with mirrors and yoga. The entire process didn't take hardly long at all.

By the end, be it from nervousness or the teasing, Apple Bloom was still a panting mess.

"Alright, time to rinse all this shaving cream off," Babs said. She grabbed the shower head and adjusted it to 'massaging pulse', and then pointed it at Apple Bloom's pussy.

"Babs!"

"Gimmie a few minutes, there's a lot," she said, long after all the shaving cream had been rinsed away. She rubbed her fingers up and down Apple Bloom's pussy. She slipped one of her fingers into her vagina.

"Wha- what are you-"

"Dammit, some got inside!" she said, working another finger inside as well, making a curling motion, purposefully hitting her g-spot.

"B-b-babs!"

"I'm trying to scoop out the shaving cream," she lied. "You really don't want this in here." She fucked her harder with her fingers, focusing the water spray on her clit. Apple Bloom couldn't even form words anymore. "Almost... almost..." Apple Bloom's hips started to buck uncontrollably, threatening to make her slip off the bench. Babs stuffed the shower head between her own legs and dove forward, planting her mouth on her pussy, licking and sucking on her clit while her fingers kept up the assault on her g-spot. "Yeah, fucking cum in my mouth!"

"BAAABS!" Apple Bloom cried out as she grabbed the back of her head and shoved it into her crotch harder. Her legs clamped down on either side of her head as she came harder than she ever had before in her life. Babs was treated to her fresh wetness. Its flavor quickly drowned out the bitter taste of shaving cream.

Babs was already so turned on that she trembled as the shower head got her off promptly afterwards. Babs didn't stop. Her fingers kept milking her, making her pussy spurt more and more into her mouth until it had nothing left to give and Apple Bloom fell limp. Babs rolled away and turned off the water. A few moments later, she recovered and limped around the bathroom, cleaning up her things. The clock in the hallway chimed the hour. She walked back in the shower helped her up.

Come on. We got a party to be late for," Babs said. She carried her into the bedroom and helped her into her party dress and then she flopped onto the bed. She leaned over and kissed her. Apple Bloom kissed her back.

"Come on Sleeping Beauty, you gotta go meet your 'prince charming'," Babs said.

"Hmm," Bloom moaned in her afterglow. "But I still need to return the favor," she said with a coy grin. Babs reached under the bed and pulled out a big box of toys. She held up a large strap-on dildo.

"It can wait until after the party."

Bloom and Babs strolled into the party, each with matching butch mane cuts. Neither wore particularly amazing outfits. But the sheer confidence in their stride was sexy in a way that didn't come out of a makeup kit. It turned the heads of everyone there. They walked straight over to the bar.

"Yes, we'll have two Russian Centaurs, please," Babs said.

"Never heard of it," Berry Punch said.

"It's half vodka, half stallion," Babs said.

"Well, I have vodka."

"That's fine," Apple Bloom said. "We don't need a stallion!"

Vanilla: Akataja for Paperhearts - Number 66

Coco Pommel looked out of the window and watched the snow falling. She loved that sight. The first snow was a bit like fairy dust and gave her the best ideas for new fashion lines. Rarity gave her a lot of space for her own ideas and work. She was the perfect boss and Coco loved to work for her. Rarity’s generosity helped Coco to build up a lot of confidence, but this time she overdid it.

It was just two weeks before Hearth's Warming Eve. The shelves and the warehouse were emptied so the new fashion line from Rarity would fit. This was a very important time for Rarity's Boutique in Manehattan, as she could possibly make 50% of the yearly income one week before the holidays! Coco packed the clothes away in boxes to be delivered. She had the money for the delivery pony and two days to set everything. But she failed.

The delivery pony was a fake! A shady guy who lied to her! He took the money and the boxes with the clothes and ran away with it! Now she had no money to pay the real delivery pony and nothing to sell at all! Luckily, she still had a whole day of time to get the money and set the shop up. But how should she do it? She could not tell Rarity the truth, else she would risk losing her trust. She didn’t want to lose the best job she’s ever had!

That’s why Coco Pommel was not able to enjoy the sight of the falling snow. The Boutique was closed, the sun was setting and Coco would lose her beloved job. That was when the door opened behind Coco and some pony entered the empty boutique. Coco was glad, but at the same time, she was scared. The pony left the store without a word, only a letter remained.

Coco had called a friend who knew a friend who knew a pony. She had no other idea how to earn money so fast, so she did the only thing she could think of and became an escort. She opened the letter and took out a piece of paper and a card with the number “99”. The words “Forcians Shipping Village” were written on the paper.

Forcians Shipping Village was one of the best-known places for vacation in Manehattan. Forcian Grambrough had bought this part of the beach and all of the abandoned ships and invested a lot of money to build small vacation houses around the ships and even made some out of the abandoned ships. That’s why they called it “Shipping Village”. It had over one hundred little buildings for vacations or just to spend the night.

Forcian knew that some ponies used his buildings for prostitution, but this was not illegal and these ponies gave him as much money as any other. He made sure that these ponies only got a house from #90 to #110 because those houses were farther away from the rest of the houses, allowing them to stay away from innocent families.

It was a nice time for ponies like Forcian, a lot of ponies wanted to make vacations here and nearly every house was occupied. He was sitting in his office and was waiting for the last few guests to arrive. The door opened and a mare entered, she was a unicorn with orange fur and big dark eyes. Her jewelry and clothing were exotic and her cutie mark looked like a flower, but one Forcian never had seen. She had a real spicy scent around herself. Forcian had to admit, this mare was a real beauty.

“Good day dear sir,” she said with a real cute accent, “my name is Saffron Massala.” Forcian smiled as he walked around the counter and took the hoof of the young mare. He planted a gentle kiss on it.

“Welcome to Forcians, my name is Forcian and I forced these ships, er, I mean, forged these ships outside to turn them into one of Manehattan’s finest vacation places!” The mare chuckled and said, “Thank you,” she blushed a little.

“My father had made a reservation, his name is Coriander Cumin.”

“Ah! Right, one moment please.” Forcian walked back and looked for the reservation. He gave her the key to their room.

“Here, it is number 66, just down the path and to the right.” She grabbed the key with her magic and gave him a smile.

“Oh! My father will arrive later, please give him the spare key.”

“Of course, ma'am.” He looked after the mare when she left the room. Forcian was no pervert, but he liked to look after a beautiful mares flank and hoped to see her tail flicking. He was in luck, the jewelry at the base of Saffrons tail gave him a real good look at her juicy buns, and the idea of seeing what was hidden beneath her dark purple curly tail was giving him shivers. He felt a very familiar urge between his hind legs.

“Mmmh, I should go home early, my mare needs some good ol' stuffing,” he smirked.

“Hey, Jolly?” A thin earth pony came from behind the curtain that lead to the storage room.

“Jolly, I’m going home early. The business is nearly closed, just wait for this pony to show up, give them the key for hut 66 and lock up behind you.” With these words, Forcian left the office. He was going to have a nice evening with his wife.

The light fairy dust snow had become some real heavy snowfall. Coco had problems walking through the snow. She was wearing a warm coat, but under that she had to wear special clothing. Coco Pommel was a shy type, so wearing this “sexy maiden” outfit was not just embarrassing for her, it was really degrading and difficult.

She managed to reach the village and the office. Thanks to her earth pony physique she was not too exhausted. She pushed the door open and didn't know what to say.

“Hi, I’m a whore and here to have sex for money with a stranger.” No, she could never say that!

“Hum? Who are you?” Asked the thin earth pony from behind the counter.

“Oh! Eh! Uh! Ehm...” she blushed heavy and started to search the pockets of her coat for that card she received.

“Ah! You’re here for the number 66 key, right?” Coco managed to find the card, she was very nervous and her hoof was so shaky, she barely was able to hold the card and had already forgotten what the number was.

“66? Y-yes... I am-”

“Cool, here is the key.”

“T-the key?”

“To open the door?”

“Ah! R-right!” Coco grabbed the key with her hoof and put it in her coat pocket.

“Just go down the path and then take a right.”

The wind had become stronger, but Coco was able to walk the path. The wind was not a big problem, even the cold was something she could deal with, but she had to stop when she reached the door.

“Am... am I really sure I can do this?” Coco once had a coltfriend, so she wasn’t a virgin. Still, she felt very ashamed of what she was about to do. “N-no... think of Rarity... without the holiday business she could lose the boutique... stop thinking about yourself Coco!” She looked down at her shaking hoof. “This... this will go fast... j-just turnaround and raise your rump, flick your tail and close your eyes... a-and the condom! Don't forget about the condom!” She sighed and took the key with her teeth, put it in the keyhole and turned it to open the door.

The little house behind the door was a lovely sight. It didn’t look like what a typical whore house should look like. It was not shady or shabby and it smelled really nice. The scent of exotic spices was in the air as well as the sound of a shower. So, her client was at least clean.

Coco put down her coat, revealing the embarrassing school filly uniform. A dark purple top, a checkered skirt, and no panties! Most ponies walked around nude all day so this should be no issue, but the skirt made it difficult to cover herself with her tail. She saw herself in a mirror and blushed even more. She turned around to look at her flank and it was true, it was visible!

Her tail was just raising the skirt and the skirt moved her tail aside! She could see her pony pussy! Her perfect, round ponut ring and her thick labia were already swollen. Damn heat! Coco was not able to look at her own vagina for too long. She turned around and saw a note on the table that was surely from the client. She looked at the note. “I am showering, dinner is ready soon, please make yourself comfortable.” Coco gulped. Was that supposed to mean what she thought it mean?

“I-it is for Rarity... you can do it Coco!” she said to herself. She climbed on the sofa and laid on her back. “Just... just think of something nice... j-just like usual... don't think about the situation.” She brushed her skirt aside and started to stroke over her teats with her hoof very slowly and gently. Coco had very sensitive breasts and nipples. They were already hard from being outside in the cold. She bit her lip when her hard hoof touched them. Her hoof went lower until it touched her swollen labia. She closed her eyes and started to rub up and down, slowly, very slowly. A warm and nice feeling was coming up in her belly. Every few strokes she could feel her heart-shaped clit poking against her hoof. Slowly, some nice mare fluids came up, sticky and spicy. Soon, she started to move her hips up and down and her legs spread more and more. “Mmmh, y-yeah... that's... that's good... better... yes...” she smiled. Slowly, she found the right feeling and pace to do this. But then she was interrupted by the noise of a screaming mare.

“What in tarnation is going on here!” Coco was totally out of it! She was so scared from that sudden loud noise that she fell from the sofa.

“O-oh! I am sorry, d-did I do something wrong?” Her voice was quiet and she was not sure if the mare with the towel around her mane understood her.

“Something wrong? You broke into my hut and masturbated on my Sofa! I guess yes, that is something wrong! And what about that outfit!” The mare was clearly angry.

“Didn't you want me to wear this? You ordered me... m-my name is Coco Pommel and I am your escort mare... o-or escort filly if you like that description more.”

“What!” the mare with the exotic cutie mark nearly explode, she was angry and confused. Was someone playing a poor prank on her? “An escort mare? I would never do such a thing! This is the vacation hut my father rented for the two of us.”

“T-then maybe your father placed the order? N-no wait, please don't be mad, I can prove it, here, you see?” Coco grabbed the card from under her blouse and showed it to the other mare “For house number 66.”

The brows of Saffron narrowed. She took the card with her magic, read it, and promptly face palmed herself. “This is not for hut number 66,” she turned the card around, “it’s for number 99.” Coco blushed hard, harder than ever, it seemed like her whole body turned red! Was she that nervous that she made such a critical failure? She tried to work as an escort mare, but ended up in the wrong house and told the wrong pony who she is?

“Oh…” she looked around, “t-that's really embarrassing... I... I will go now.” She ran away and closed the door behind herself.

“Escort mare...” Saffron Masala muttered to herself. She had to admit that she was overreacting, but she was very scared when she entered the living room and saw a stranger rubbing her swollen wet vagina at her. The mare was gone now and Saffron was able to gather her thoughts and feelings.

She felt a bit shameful for shouting at that shy mare. Maybe she just wanted to do a good deed? Saffron never had thoughts about sexual interactions with another mare. She was curious, and maybe this would have been a good chance, but was she really a pony for such a thing? Regardless, Coco was gone and Saffron would never see her again. Right?

“I’m so sorry, but I had to return,” Coco said through chattering teeth as she entered the hut again. She was shaking all over her body.

“The weather...” her back and mane were covered in snow. Saffron Masala looked out of the window to see a snow storm! The Manehattan weather team was very eager these days because they wanted everything to be nice and snowy for Hearth's Warming Eve. The only thing Coco Pommel had to cover herself was that school filly costume, as she had mistakenly left her coat before running away.

“Okay...” Saffron sighed. Her father was out there too, but he was a smart pony and had surely found shelter

“You can stay until the storm fades out...” She remembered how unfriendly she was towards her before and hoped to give a better first impression.

“My name is Saffron Masala.”

“Coco Pommel,” answered the shy earth pony.

“Yes, I remember Coco Pommel, the escort mare... take a seat.” She pointed at the sofa, then she blushed when she remembered what Coco did the last time on the sofa.

“But don’t get too comfortable.” Coco blushed and nodded. Right now she was just glad to be inside this warm hut instead out there in the cold.

“I am sorry... but I am not really an escort mare.”

Saffron was walking over to the small kitchen and never before had she covered her backside with her tail so stubbornly. It seemed like this storm would go a while, so why not have a drink?

“If so, why are you wearing this outfit, calling yourself an escort and you stroking your... masturbating here on the sofa?” Coco was still as red as a tomato. Never before had she felt so much shame.

“I-I know… but the truth is, I am a seamstress and designer,” she nearly whispered, “I am only doing this because some pony tricked me and stole my money... and without this money I can’t open the shop for the holidays.”

“Wait? Is that true?” Saffron asked as she got a bottle of wine from one of the shelves along with two glasses.

“It is... Ms. Rarity will be so disappointed.”

“Rarity?” Saffron came back to the sofa, using her magic to carry the bottle of wine and glasses

“Unicorn? Silky purple mane... with three diamonds on her flank?”

“You know Ms. Rarity? She is my boss... a-and one of my best friends!”

“Indeed, she helped us with our restaurant in Canterlot.” She placed a glass in front of Coco and poured some wine.

“Here, have a glass... this will help. Rarity is a friend of mine too... and in my homeland this is enough for the two of us to be friends.” Coco had to smile.

“Thank you, Saffron Masala.”

“Just Saffron will do,” she said, using her magic to raise her glass. Coco had to use both hooves to raise her glass as well. She really liked the sound of two clashing glasses. The wine was delicious, it was light and sweet and gave her a warm feeling.

“Coco? Can I ask you a question?”

“Sure, go ahead.”

“Is... is this your first... task?” Coco nearly spits out her wine but was able to swallow it.

“You mean... if I got paid for sex before? N-no... this is my first time.” Saffron already had emptied her glass and filled it again.

“Well... I think you did a good job... I mean... I would say that... if I had ever considered calling an escort... o-or if I were into mares.” Coco had finished her first glass as well. The wine was really good and a warm feeling was spreading from her belly into the rest of her body.

“I bet your colt friend is a real happy pony... because you are a very kind and attractive mare.” Coco did not notice, but the wine helped a lot to overcome her shyness.

“I was really afraid when I arrived but... but when I saw you... I somehow felt better about this whole ordeal.” She gave a very cute smile to the exotic pony. Coco couldn't stop herself from sniffing the air around Saffron. It was a very nice smell. Somehow, it was spicy and strange to her, but also exciting.

“I am really sorry for screaming at you,” Saffron said, “I was overreacting... you... you just did... your job... and you did well.” Both mares came a bit closer together on the sofa.

“So... did... did you ever... you know... with another mare?” Saffron asked. Coco looked away and Saffron noticed how cute she looked with that blush on her cheeks.

“Wait... you did?”

“During my study time... but just once... or twice...”

“And... how was it?”

“Ehm...” Coco had no idea how to answer that question. That warm feeling was becoming hotter and hotter and was focused on her sexual organs. She gave in to her natural instinct and leaned into Saffron to kiss her deeply. Her soft and warm lips opened for Coco and she could feel the mare’s tongue enter her mouth. Saffron closed her eyes after a short moment, enjoying the feeling in her mouth and the taste of another mare. Coco pulled back after a few minutes.

“That's how it was.” Some seconds passed, Saffron was breathing heavily, her mind was racing and overflowing with thoughts, but she managed to say that one word that started everything

“More.”

The next thing both mares could feel was how Saffron pushed Coco on the sofa, kissing her eagerly. One of her hooves was gliding down that crème colored fur of Coco’s to stroke over her flank and massage her cutie mark through the skirt. The two mares became lost in each other as they French-kissed. The room was filled with the sound of moaning and sloppy kissing. Coco felt like she was on fire. Saffron’s fur was like silk on her body.

Her hooves were seeking Saffron’s body. She wanted to feel the juicy curves of her flank and Saffron could feel those hooves on her flank and how she played with it. Coco rubbed her buttocks together and pulled them apart, causing the mare’s swollen labia and ponut to stretch. The orange mare had to break the kiss and let out a deep moan.

The earth pony mare had more physical strength, so it was easy for her to grab the unicorn by her side and pull her around so that Coco was on top. Saffron gazed up at her. Saffron looked scared and helpless but also filled with a lot of lust and pleasure. Coco had once read that unicorns are very sensitive around the horns, so she wanted to try to tease it. She put her lips on the tip of Saffron’s horn and started to gently suckle on it and was rewarded with more moaning from Saffron.

“Careful,” Saffron said, her voice shaking, “it’s v-very sensitive.” She had to bite her lip when Coco licked the whole shaft of the horn up and down with her warm tongue. The feeling of warm saliva dripping down her horn made Saffron nearly go crazy! She had to gather all her willpower not to blank out when Coco deepthroated her horn!

“Aaagh! So good!” Saffron was too scared to move her head, but her hoof was working hard between her legs, rubbing her wet cunny and enjoying the tight warm throat of Coco. She could hear how the earth pony mare was gagging on her horn and how her esophagus was flexing around her hard shaft. Coco’s soft lips were massaging the base and her skilled tongue danced around the pole. She enjoyed the feeling of a pulsating unicorn horn in her throat, it felt way better than a penis for her. The form was easier to fit inside and the magical pulsations felt very warm.

Coco was not able to breathe with so much in her mouth, so she had to pull back and gasp for air. Thick ropes of warm saliva were running from her mouth and sticky lines were pulling between her lips and the horn.

“P-please don't stop... I need more.” Saffron was not ashamed for speaking like a bitch in heat. She was a mare with needs.

“We’re just moving on to the next level,” answered Coco. Coco turned around, facing her horse vagina to Saffron so the mare could see that Coco was also dripping wet and her heart-shaped clitoris was going crazy. Saffron could stare at this for hours. She never would have believed that a pussy could be so beautiful, but her sight became blurry for a split second when Coco planted a warm quick kiss on her lower belly and slowly kissed deeper.

She licked the salty part between Saffron’s vagina and her thighs, enjoying the intense taste of her partner before she started to nuzzle Saffron’s labia. Touching her most sensitive part with her warm muzzle felt like a jolt electricity up and down Saffron’s spine. She arched her back and opened her mouth and eyes wide.

“By Celestia,” she gasped, “I... I see stars!” Coco looked at Saffron and saw her eyes had become glassy. Coco had to smile. She put her lips back between Saffron’s legs and started to lick around her labia. She could feel Saffron’s clit winking at her nose. Saffron’s entire body flexed whenever her hot breath from her nostrils hit her. The taste of Saffron’s juices were spreading on Coco’s tongue and she enjoyed it. It was not as salty as a stallion’s sperm. It was a bit more sweet and light. She wanted to taste more and pushed her tongue deep inside the mare hole.

Saffron came from one wave of pleasure to another, but soon she found her strength back. She needed to regain control here. She looked back at the slightly dark crème colored horse vagina in front of her face. Coco’s juices were overflowing. Saffron didn’t have much time to think. Before she could realize what she did, she brought her still pulsating horn to this warm horse pocket. Coco could feel a dull hard thing rubbing her pussy and moved her hips down, impaling herself very carefully on the unicorn horn.

Coco’s vaginal walls were grabbing Saffron’s pole very tight. Coco could feel every small groove of her horn and, in turn, Saffron was able to feel every detail of Coco’s love tunnel.

Coco buried her muzzle into that delicious, exotic pony pussy to get a better taste and smell of her while she moved her hips up and down, fucking herself on that hot pulsating horn. Saffron was beginning to feel a huge orgasm building up between her legs and in her horn!

The feeling was beyond description! Saffron had come to Canterlot to see how the princess raised the sun, but right now she felt much closer to a godly force than she could next to Celestia. She felt like she was bathing in light, her body was on fire, and her magic went crazy! Coco decided to bring that mare over the edge, pulling back her tongue and licking two times over the magic bean before she brought her ace.

Coco bit her clit! It was a very gentle bite, but the sharp pain right in the middle of all this pleasure was the last straw! Saffron’s vagina was tightening and a splash of hot liquid squirted out while her horn exploded inside of Coco’s vagina. Coco had never felt such a thing! The magic from the unicorn’s horn was shooting inside her!

She remembered the light fire a hot cumshot made inside her, but this was a different level! She felt like she was burning, like a firework was right inside her womb! She shouted out from a hard orgasm before losing her consciousness.

Coco opened her eyes a half an hour later, still on the sofa with Saffron, but now the orange unicorn was cuddled close to her. Coco really liked to snuggle, so without saying a thing she put her hooves around her and pulled her closer, just enjoying her presence, feeling her fur, and smelling her scent. She had no idea what to feel right now, but she knew that she felt better. All the worries and all the fear seemed far away.

She looked out of the window, the snowfall had become very light and she could see the snowflakes dancing in the wind. She remembered how cold it was outside, but now she was inside and close to a warm pony body.

“Thank you,” Saffron’s voice was very soft while she nuzzled with Coco’s chest floof. Saffron also felt amazing.

“I don’t think I can walk for a while now,” she chuckled, “but that okay, I don’t need to work these days.”

“Work!” Coco suddenly remembered why she was there in the first place

“Oh no!” her soft warm body became stiff again.

“Ouh right, you needed that money... I could-”

“No! I can’t take money from you, Saffron.” Coco sighed as she slowly got off the sofa again. Freeing herself from the warm intimate hug seemed cruel, but she had to think of Rarity!

“I have to do this.” She walked over to the door, sniffing a bit.

“Wait!” Saffron quickly walked up to her

“I’ll come with you. I want to help you with that. I don't know what kind of pony awaits you there, but I will do anything if it means you’ll feel better. I won’t accept “no” as an answer. In my homeland, we help the people we lo- I... I mean our friends.” Coco smiled and planted a soft warm kiss on Saffron’s lips, kissing for a few seconds with her before planting a second kiss on her horn

“Are you sure?”

“Just try to stop me and you will see,” she said with a cocky smile.

“Okay... Saffron... thank you.” They walked through the fresh snow over to hut number 99 to find that the door was wide open! When they stepped inside they were surprised what they saw.

“Father?” Saffron gasped loudly when she recognized Coriander Cumin, her father. What was he doing here?

“Saffron?” The middle-aged stallion looked at his daughter. Coriander was sitting on an unconscious stallion in a varnish-and-leather-SM-Nazi-Outfit.

“I swear this is not what it looks like! I had to run to reach the village before the storm and thanks to my sloppy hoof writing I mixed up the house numbers. I came in here and this freak attacked me! I knocked him out and now I am waiting for the guards. I mean, just look at what I found in the backroom!” Coriander Cumin pointed at a backroom that was covered by a curtain. Coco walked over there to reveal what was behind it.

“These are Rarity's boxes!” Coco turned around and pulled the mask from the stranger stallions head. “And this is the guy who tricked me!”

It was like an early Hearth’s Warming Eve miracle. The guards arrested the criminal scum, who was not just tricking people but also was famous for abusing escort mares. Coco was able to set up the shop in time, and with Saffron’s and Coriander’s help, she managed to get through the holiday business. Rarity's boutique was still the best in town and Coco was able to keep working on her new collection.

“And this is the end of the story,” Coco said, closing her album “That’s how I met your mother.” She leaned in to kiss the young colt’s forehead, without waking him. She was glad her son was finally sleeping through the whole night. She looked out the window and with a smile she noticed the first snowflakes falling.

“Is he asleep?” Saffron whispered from the door. She walked inside the foal’s room and also planted a kiss on the colt’s forehead. “Will you come to bed?” she asked her wife, gently touching the wedding necklace around Coco’s neck.

“No... I will watch the snow for a little longer... It brings me the best ideas.” Coco gently touched the ring at the base of Saffron’s horn.

“Then I will stay with you a little longer.” Saffron stood next to her wife and placed her head on her shoulder. They both gazed out the window, where the snow was falling in silence and peace.

“Happy Hearth’s Warming Eve.”

Vanilla: Vivid Syntax for Shakespearicles - Nova

“And you’re sure it’s warm enough?” In the dark entryway of his home, Sunburst fidgeted with his glasses. “I’ve never knit before, and I just know there are a few dropped stitches, and Yarn and Benches had an infuriatingly small selection of colors when I got there and–” His cape magically flipped over his head. “Hey!” He lifted it up and glared.

Starlight Glimmer giggled and adjusted her scarf one final time, then took a step towards Sunburst’s front door. “It’s wonderful, Sunburst, and I promise it’s warm enough.” She raised her shoulders, snuggling into her new scarf even further. “Honestly, it’s the least itchy scarf I’ve ever owned. That’s more important than anything, because it means I’ll actually wear it.” She stood up straighter. “Now, I really have to go make my rounds at the school, but thanks again for inviting me over. There’s nopony I’d rather spend Hearth’s Warming Eve with.” She grimaced. “I’m sorry it took a holiday for us to finally hang out.”

“It’s okay,” Sunburst sighed. “Life just gets so busy. It’s so hard to find time to just relax.”

“Speaking of which…” Starlight’s voice had a slight edge, and she turned up her face in a smug grin. “I should get going before your present arrives.”

Sunburst raised an eyebrow. “You sure you don’t want to tell me what it is? Surprises make me anxious.”

“It’s…” She looked up and to the side, running her tongue around her mouth in thought. After a moment, she smiled and leaned in to hug Sunburst.

Sunburst stiffened in her embrace. He quickly mumbled, “This is one of those hugs that’s making me more nervous.”

With a chuckle, Starlight stepped back and sighed. “I promise you’ll like it.” She magically straightened out Sunburst’s cape for him, which was still half-folded on his back. “It’ll be different, sure, but just… go with it if you can.”

Flatly, he replied, “You know I’m no good at that.”

“I know,” she said softly. “But you’re in good hooves.” Before Sunburst could interrupt again, she opened the door to the cold night. “Happy Hearth’s Warming, Sunburst.”

Warmly, he replied, “You, too, Starlight.”

With a quick wink, Starlight stepped out into the softly-falling snow, and the door closed with a soft click.

Sunburst turned and faced his home. The small house felt much larger and emptier without anypony else in it. “Not a bad– oh!” A swirl of cold air from outside wrapped around Sunburst’s legs, and he was thankful Starlight had made sure his cape was on nicely. After a quick shiver, he smiled. “She’s always looking out for me. I suppose I should heat this place back up, though.”

Sunburst trotted from his small entryway to the living area. The cozy room was filled with shelves on every wall, all of them covered with antiques. Even the newest additions had already gathered a respectable amount of dust. A large, plush couch sat in front of a giant woven Zebrican rug, and a rocking chair sat next to a slowing dimming fire. Starlight and Trixie had helped him get into the holiday spirit and added garland and a few ornaments, but Sunburst had reminded them of his allergies before they managed to bring in a Hearth’s Warming Tree.

With a contented sigh, Sunburst walked around his room, reflecting on all the little moments that had carried him to his new role of Vice Headmare in Ponyville. “Wait… Should I have asked her to change it to Vice Headstallion?” He paused, then shrugged. “Meh.” Taking a few extra logs from a pile near the fireplace, he built the fire back up.

A knock rapped at Sunburst’s front door. “Huh? Oh!” Sunburst fumbled another log into the fire, then trotted back to the entryway. “Oh dear, I hope Starlight didn’t ask somepony to deliver something tonight.” He shook his head. “No, she’s more considerate than that. Heh. Maybe it’s Santa.” He opened the door.

On his doorstep, in the yellow light of the streetlamps, stood a jaw-droppingly beautiful unicorn mare. Her coat was a gorgeous orange, slightly lighter than his, and her mane was streaked with red and yellow. She wore a silky, form-fitting red dress with white, impossibly fluffy trim and a black belt with a giant buckle. She leaned against the doorway and stared silently at Sunburst with a smoldering look as she slowly – slowly – sucked the long, fat candy cane that hung in her mouth.

Sunburst’s heart stopped, and his eyes went wide, and he blushed, and his ears flattened against his head. “Uh…”

Delicately, the mare drew the candy cane from her mouth with a loud slurp. She blinked twice at him, playfully. “Hey.”

“GAH!” Sunburst slammed the door and threw his body against it. His chest heaved as he panted, but after a moment, he slapped his face. “Gr… C’mon, Sunburst. Grow up! She’s… probably just lost.”

There was another knock at the door, and Sunburst opened it again. He peeked out from behind the door. “Um… Hello, Miss…?”

The mare laughed softly. “Sunset is fine. Starlight told me this was your place.” She shivered. “Mind if I come in? This dress is mostly for show.”

“Oh! Uh, sure!” Sunburst cleared the way. “And sorry. I wasn’t expecting, uh, this.”

“Yeah, Starlight said you’d probably be pretty jittery. All good, though. I’ll take care of you.” Something about her gentle tone relaxed Sunburst, and he closed the door behind her. With her magic, she floated the candy cane to a small bag that hung at her waist.

“You know Starlight?” Sunburst raised an eyebrow. “And you have a candy cane holster?”

“More than that.” As the candy cane slid in, a sprig of mistletoe floated out and hung in the air above them.

“You…” Sunburst gulped. “You want a holiday kiss?”

With a roll of her eyes and a smirk, Sunset looked at him and said flatly, “I’m here to fuck you, Sunburst.”

The chill was torn from the air. Sunburst’s heart pounded, and his head spun as fantasies flooded his mind. He felt his sheathe begin to stir, and he quickly crossed his hind legs and pulled his cape down with his magic. His eyes fluttered. “Y… You what?”

Gently, Sunset floated the mistletoe down to a side table near the door. She relaxed her shoulders and opened her eyes a little wider, and the sultry tone in her voice faded a few shades. “I don’t visit Equestria very often, and not gonna lie, I want to make the most of my time as an adult again.” She groaned. “Celestia knows I could use a good lay. You would not believe how long it takes humans to mature.”

“Hu-what now?”

“Don’t worry about it,” she said, levitating the mistletoe again. “The point is, we’ve got tonight. Starlight said I should take charge, but I’m not going to do anything you don’t want to.” She shook the mistletoe, and a magical jingling rang from them. “Just think with your other head for once, and let’s have fun tonight. Safe word is ‘crystal.’ So…” She took half a step forward again. “You want a kiss?”

Sunburst gulped. He gulped again. His eyes flicked up to the mistletoe, then back to the stunning unicorn mare whose hot breath rolled across his nose. He felt dizzy, and his crotch felt warm, and he could feel his head poking out of his sheathe as it hit the cold air of the drafty entryway. It ached, and he focused on that need as he looked back up at Sunset.

“...Yes, please.”

Sunset closed her eyes and leaned in. Her lips wrapped around Sunburst’s, and her tongue thrust into his mouth. She moaned, and Sunset reeled back a few inches with a surprised, “Mmph!” But as he felt her warm tongue in his mouth, he melted into it. “Mm…” His body felt rigid, but he did his best to focus on the soft lips of the pony in front of him.

With one last suck, Sunset pulled back. “Let’s get more comfortable,” she said with a lilt.

She turned and sauntered towards the living room with her tail raised, revealing her thick flanks and a pussy that looked full and wet despite the cold. Sunburst’s hooves felt welded in place, and he shuddered. Sunset looked behind her and asked, “Coming?” Her cheeks were lightly flushed, and she breathed deeply with a strong, solid stance that radiated power.

“Uh, yeah!” Sunburst trotted after her into the living room.

Sunset looked around. “Nice place. I like the tchotchkes.” She glanced back at Sunburst. “I think you could stand to lose the cape, though. It’s going to get in the way.”

“Oh, uh… I suppose.” He hesitated.

Sunset stepped up to him. “Take your time.”

Sunburst paused. He’d expected more pressure to hurry up, just like he got from seemingly everypony, but something about Sunset’s casual attitude relaxed him. As Sunset stepped up next to him, he held his breath and undid the clasp of his cape. It fell silently to the ground.

“Wow,” Sunset purred as she laid eyes on Sunburst’s half-hard, jet black cock. A smile crept across her face, and she felt electricity run up her spine. Her mouth watered, and she reached out and ran a hoof across it.

Sunburst flinched and drew a hindleg in as his body tensed. “Eep!”

The color drained from Sunset’s face, and she stepped back. “Sorry, sorry! Too fast?” She shook her head. “Sorry. Should I go slower?” After a moment of no response, she asked, “Uh, Sunburst?”

Sunburst had a dreamy, dopey look on his face, and his lips hung slightly parted. “No I mean yes. Yes.” He shook off his daze. “It’s just been a while.”

“Heh. Yeah, me, too. Can I–”

“Please!” He wanted to feel embarrassed, but his head was buzzing too much. “It felt amazing.”

“Mmm…” Sunset reached in and indulged herself. Gently, she ran a hoof up and down Sunburst’s shaft, letting the soft hairs of her fetlocks tickle his rubbery skin. As she did, her throat felt full, and her mouth watered, and when her back leg twitched, her hoof knocked against the ground

Sunburst tilted his head towards her. His ear perked up. “Are you alright?”

“Mmm…” Sunset ran a hoof along Sunburst’s black balls, which jumped at her touch. She licked her lips. “Yeah. But I’m not feeling very patient. Lie down on that couch.”

“Oh, uh, of course!” Sunburst stepped over to the couch, hopped up, and turned around to face her. He lay down on his stomach. “Is this one of those erotic dances, or…” When he was met with a flat look from Sunset, he blushed. “Oh. Oh. You meant, uh... “ With slow movements, he sat up, then paused to look back at Sunset, who nodded and kept eyeing his chest. “Okay. Just… Okay.” He flopped onto his back, and his now-hard dick slapped against his belly. He curled his forelegs onto his chest.

Sunset took half a step forward, staring at his cock.

Sunburst felt the hairs at the back of his neck standing up, and fire crackled loudly in the silence. “I’m feeling a little exposed here, Sunset.”

“Hm?” She snapped out of her reverie. “Oh. Sorry, not thinking straight,” she purred. “Just gimme that dick.”

Sunburst’s chest rose and fell quickly. He felt the warm blood pumping through his cock, which rested on his stomach. He looked between his growing head and Sunset, who stared at him hungrily. “It’s, uh…” His heart pounded, and his spine buzzed with anticipation. “It’s all yours.”

Sunset raced over to the couch and opened her mouth, and Sunburst gasped as she sucked on one of his heavy nuts. Her soft lips wrapped around the smooth skin as the suction tugged against them. Sunburst groaned and arched his back with a squeaking noise, and Sunset moaned around them.

“Oh yeah,” she said before she dove back onto the other ball. With a free hoof, she daintily ran up and down Sunburst’s shaft and teased the head. She brushed her fetlock right across the tip, and thick drops of precum wetted her hoof. She took a break from Sunburst’s balls and licked it up. The salty scent filled her nose, and the flavor coated her mouth. It set off a lightning strike in her brain, and her clit felt fuller and warmer in an instant. Instinctively, she reached a hoof down to her pussy, but she stopped and craned her neck to look at Sunburst. “You ever eaten pussy before?”

Sunburst was shaking. Between the hot fire nearby and the pace of his racing heart, he was already sweating. Strands of his messy mane stuck to his forehead and his horn, which involuntarily shot sparks of magic. He took two deep breaths and sat up slightly. “N-n-no! But… But I’d love to!”

Like a stalking panther, Sunset crawled on top of him. The red silk garment dragged across Sunburst’s nethers, making him groan, and the soft white fur trim earned a shuddering breath as the ponies came face to face. Instinct took over, and they locked lips. It was sloppy, with tongues and moaning and saliva all over their faces. Sunset wrapped Sunburst in a tight hug, and Sunburst shrunk in her grasp, feeling at once free of inhibitions and helplessly pinned down.

Even with his forelegs bound, his hips wiggled involuntarily, and he felt his dick press harder against the silk and against Sunset’s stomach. The white fur of her outfit tickled against his balls whenever they moved, and Sunburst couldn’t help but thrust. It was small at first, just a few wiggles, but his lower half began moving rhythmically while his face wrestled with hers.

Sunset could feel that warm, hard mass between them, tugging at her outfit, and the more it rubbed against her, the more her head swam. She felt a familiar spark deep inside her vagina. It was somewhere between an itch and a tickle, a spot that desperately needed to be touched and that radiated heat into the rest of her body. She could feel her clit swell, too, and she hooked one of Sunburst’s hindlegs with her own, forcing it to rub her underside. It was just short of actually touching her opening, and the sensation was deliciously maddening.

Sunburst groaned as he felt a slight wetness against his hindleg. He finally returned her hug, but he began hoisting her upwards, bringing her belly to his face.

“Eager?” Sunset asked with a hint of snark.

Sunburst simply replied with an intense whisper, devoid of any shyness. “Yes.”

Sunset sat up and only then realized how sweaty she was getting in her dress. She quickly grabbed the bottom hem and yanked it over her head, turning it inside out, then threw it to the floor. With two quick scoots, she positioned herself over Sunburst’s face.

Sunburst was awestruck. Sunset’s pussy hung over him, engorged and shiny with fluid in the firelight. Her hood was already almost completely pulled back, and she saw her clitoris twitch in time with her strong heartbeat.

He took a few shuddering breaths and continued staring. His warm breath rolled upwards and against Sunset’s opening, which nearly caused her legs to buckle. A drop of fluid fell onto his nose, and without thinking, he reached down and began jerking himself off as the thick scent filled his nose.

“Eep!” he squeaked as a field of magic pulled his hooves from his cock. He looked up to see Sunset looking down on him.

“Not yet, Sunny. I need mine, first. Deep breath.” Sunburst did as he was told, and Sunset finally lowered herself onto his face. “Oooooh, yeah,” she practically shouted as his soft lips met her pussy. A jolt of pleasure ran up through her vagina and into her core, almost feeling like it would stop her heart. Sunburst wasn’t wasting any time, and he was already licking against the opening and dragging against her clit with his strong, rough, writhing tongue. Each little movement made Sunset’s muscles alternately relax and tense, and she pressed harder and harder against his face.

Sunburst couldn’t breathe, but he couldn’t have cared less. As Sunset pressed herself against him, he reached up with his forelegs and pulled her closer, mashing his glasses against his face. The warm opening leaked onto him, coating his muzzle. It tasted slightly acidic, a little salty from the sweat that mixed with it. In some ways it tasted like nothing, but the deepest part of his brain stem craved more and more and more of it. “Mmph!” he moaned as he drove his face further into that soft flesh, licking wildly wherever he could.

“Oh, fuck. Oh, fuck,” Sunset panted. She tried to will Sunburst’s tongue deeper into her to scratch that deep itch. Sunburst’s soft nose rubbed and pulled against her hood and grazed her clit, each time sending her reeling. “Yeah… Yeah, use your nose,” she moaned.

Sunburst dug in with renewed fervor. He massaged her flanks as she sat on top of him. He didn’t even realize it, but his hindlegs and his hips thrust and bucked while he worked, desperate for stimulation. His hard dick bounced in the air and slapped lewdly against his stomach, warm air from the fire wrapping around it. He pressed nose up against Sunset, pulling her hood all the way back and exposing her clit. Sunburst felt it against his upper lip, and with an oral skill he didn’t know he had, he repeatedly passed gently but firmly across it with his lips.

“Oh, yes!” Sunset felt paralyzed and hot. She was dizzy and had to catch herself on the couch to keep from falling over as she rode Sunburst’s face. Her nerves buzzed all the way to her hooves.

Sunburst’s dick spasmed and hardened even more, painful with need. He could barely focus on that, though, with the delicious pussy on his face. Saliva mixed with her fluids and dribbled down his chin, soaking his beard and his chest. His temples throbbed, and a dawning instinct made him realize how he desperately needed air. Despite his dick’s protest, he pushed her body away slightly and sucked in a giant gasp.

“You okay?” Sunset asked, breathless. She lifted herself up further and looked over her shoulder, eyes widening at the thick dick that waited for her.

“I’m–” Sunburst wheezed. “I’m fine.” He sucked in and expelled air as quickly as it could, but even as he caught his breath, he licked his lips to taste more of Sunset. “Oh my…”

Sunset stared at Sunburst’s cock. “Want me to return the favor?” The muscles deep in her vagina ached from all the teasing, but she felt a pang in her chest. “I don’t want to leave you out in the cold.”

Sunburst finally drew his attention to his cock, still gasping, and he saw the growing pool of warm pre staining his stomach. “I don’t think I’ll last long.” He swallowed hard, and his eyes rolled back as he noticed that wonderful flavor again. “Can we… Heh.”

Sunset smiled down at him. “Main course?”

Sunburst grimaced and nodded. “Main course.”

Sunset moved quickly. She scooted back and stood just above his cock. She picked it up with a hoof and felt its heft. It wanted to snap back against his stomach, and she reveled in how Sunburst wrenched his eyes closed and tossed his head around as she moved it. She positioned the head close to her opening, close enough that they could feel each other’s heat. “So, it’s been a while since–”

Sunburst snapped to face her. “Please don’t make me wait any longer. I might explode,” he panted. He shook his head. “Sorry, I didn’t mean–” Sunset backed up and popped the head into her pussy. “Oh Sweet Celestia, yes!” Fire shot down his dick to his balls and to the rest of his body, and more sparks shot from his horn as his body quaked on the sweat-soaked couch.

Sunset gasped as she suddenly felt full. Her muscles contracted around the invading cock, and as much as her logical brain tried to tell her to take it slow, logic wasn’t in charge anymore, and she willed herself to open up. Sunburst was all too willing to help, and his hips rocked upward, driving his cock deeper into her.

“Sorry!” he shouted between breaths. “I-I-I can go slower.”

“Uhhn…” Sunset groaned. “You’re… You’re all good.” Her eyes fluttered again as she sank deeper, that hard, smooth dick pressing against her inner walls and rubbing lightly against her clit. It gave her a feeling of increasing fullness, and it approached the spot that so desperately needed to be touched. “Mm…”

With shaking hooves, Sunburst reached up and grabbed her flanks, guiding her down onto his quivering cock. “You’re so wet,” he moaned as fluid dripped down his balls.

“You do good work,” Sunset whispered. She pressed slowly downward. “Pull out a bit.”

“All the way?”

“Heh. Not until you’ve finished,” she said with a quivering smirk.

Sunburst rocked his hips back as Sunset pulled up. The quiet slurp noise mixed with the sounds of the crackling fire and their heavy breathing, and Sunset quickly sat down again. She rolled her head back as she sank onto Sunburst’s dick.

Neither of them could speak, and Sunburst’s tongue lolled out of his mouth as they picked up a rhythm, up and down, in and out, groaning as the initial burst of pleasure turned to a growing warmth that spread through their bodies. Sunburst’s balls contracted and released as he twitched inside of Sunset’s wet pussy. She set a hoof on his chest, took a deep breath, and released it as she went further onto him, finally past his medial ring. Up and down, in and out, growing slightly faster each time.

“Mmm…” Sunset opened her eyes to see a drooling Sunburst with his eyes closed, brain overloaded with pleasure and straining not to cum. His face shook subtly, and he leaned up and gasped as Sunset finally took him to the hilt. Sunset felt her stomach with her free hoof and could just barely feel the bump of Sunburst’s cock inside of her. “Let me have it, Sunburst.”

Sunburst didn’t speak. He just began bucking, faster and faster, only pulling out to the medial ring before plunging back in. He quivered with each thrust, and the hairs across his body stood on end as he slapped against her flanks faster and faster.

Sunset felt the heat building in her as well. She moaned again, then leaned onto Sunburst’s chest. “Yes,” she whispered. “Yes. Yes. Give it to me. Harder.”

They kissed deeply again as Sunburst fucked her, two hooves on her flanks to keep from bucking her off the couch. Their tongues pressed together, and Sunset tasted her own fluids in Sunburst’s mouth. They grunted in time with the slap slap slap noises coming from their crotches, and they pulled each other closer together, nearly crushing each other in their embrace.

They broke the kiss, and Sunset moaned and set her head next to Sunburst’s, her nerves too fried to move. Sunburst felt his muscles tense. He knew what was coming, but he didn’t want it to end, and he fought back the growing tension in his balls. He whispered. “I’m close. I’m close.”

Slap slap slap

“Cum in me, babe,” Sunset whispered back. “Fill me up.”

Sunburst shook, and he thrust harder and harder, bouncing the gorgeous mare on his dick. “Oh, yeah…” His hips ached. “Oh yeah.” He thrust harder. “Oh yeah.” He skin tingled, and he could feel his orgasm building like a wave. His humping became erratic and twitchy and powerful. “I’m– Ah!”

Sunburst’s vision went black. He buried his dick into Sunset as far as it would go, and it pulsed over and over again, pumping his seed deep into her. It felt like he’d been struck by lightning. His balls contracted, and his cock almost hurt from hardness, and he could feel every inch of Sunset’s pussy as he pushed harder, trying to get even a little more inside of her as he lightly bit down on her shoulder.

Sunset felt Sunburst squeeze her harder, and she felt the twitching inside her. Sunburst’s flared head spread wide, finally filling her to the brim wish his load dumped deep inside of her. The head pressed against her g-spot, causing her to collapse and scream in ecstasy.

Sunburst wiggled against her, pushing harder into her as his cock pulsed again and again and again, trying to savor every moment and holding his breath. After the ninth squirt of cum, he finally sighed, “Oooooh, yeah.” He felt Sunset desperately panting on top of him, and he swallowed and managed to say, “Did you cum?”

“N-not quite,” she shuddered.

“Let me help, let me help,” he whispered frantically. “What can I do?”

“Keep thrusting.” Sunset sat up and took a hoof to her clit, rubbing it aggressively as she continued to ride Sunburst’s still-hard dick.

“C-can do,” Sunburst managed. He thrust again and nearly screamed. His cock was incredibly sensitive, and he could barely keep himself from locking up, but he saw Sunset’s flushed face and still-engored pussy, and a dark, primal part of him told him to keep mating.

Sunset felt Sunburst squirm below him. Her face felt hot, and she rubbed her clit faster and faster. Her hoof was shaky, but that itch was finally being scratched. “Yeah… Yeah…” She could barely keep her eyes open. Her vagina still felt full and yet desperate, and as she rubbed herself, she felt a new, even stronger heat spreading from her crotch to her chest. The back of her head tingled. “Keep going.”

Sunburst was dizzy and felt like he was on the edge of passing out, but as much as his cock wanted to soften, the hot, wet stimulation kept it hard, and his balls churned with new desire. He thrust again and again, focusing as hard as he could on keeping himself sane.

Sunset felt it coming. “Yeah…” she panted. “Yes. Yes.” She rubbed harder and pressed against it, focusing on the thick dick inside her and all the erogenous zones around her body. Her skin tingled, almost numb from pleasure. “Here I– A-ah!” It rose up in her like an ocean tide, flooding her blood with endorphins and making every muscle of her body simultaneously tense. She threw her head back and groaned as the pleasure tore through her body.

Sunburst held onto her tightly. She felt her shuddering on top of him and felt more fluid leak onto his balls, and the sight of her orgasm took his breath away.

Sunset felt the wave of pleasure recede, giving way to residual warmth and exhaustion. With a deep breath, she rocked forward, caught herself with a hoof, and lowered herself onto Sunburst’s chest. “Oooooh, yeah…”

Their muscles ached. They groaned as they shifted on and under each other, finding a position that was comfortable and that allowed them both to breathe. They could both feel Sunburst’s cock slowly soften and retreat towards his sheathe, leaving a trail of cum on their fur and on his couch.

Minutes later, Sunburst was the first one to move. He stroked Sunset’s shoulder for a few seconds – very gently and very slowly – before he determined he was too tired even for that.

They both lay there, their breathing heavy and quick but eventually slowing, in the warm glow of the fire.

“Mmm…” Sunset moaned after a few minutes. “Hell of a Hearth’s Warming present.”

Sunburst had nearly fallen asleep, but he snapped back to consciousness. “I’ll say.” He chuckled. “Way better than the scarf I got Starlight.”

Sunset rumbled a laugh on top of him. “Heh. Yeah. I just got her some tea and a kite from back home.” She sighed. “Thanks for agreeing to this, by the way. That must have been an awkward conversation.”

“Huh?” Sunburst wrinkled his nose. “What do you mean? Starlight just told me my gift was coming, and then you showed up.”

“Wait.” Sunset tensed slightly without lifting her head. “She told me that you were my gift. Ha!”

“Huh,” Sunburst replied, wiggling to get more comfortable. “That’s… kind of morally gray, isn’t it?”

“Heh. Yeah, but that’s just Starlight. And hey.” She rocked her hips against Sunburst’s crotch. “It worked out, right?”

Sunburst chuckled. “Yes, I suppose, so. But, uh…” He hugged her quickly. “This doesn’t mean I have to be your coltfriend, does it? I’m not sure if I’m ready for that.”

Sunset raised her head from his chest to face him. “You don’t–” As she turned and took a breath, she sucked in part of his beard, and she coughed and whinnied.

“Ah!” Sunburst screamed as he felt his chin being tugged.

“Pleh!” Sunset instinctively kicked and nearly rolled herself off the sofa. “Ah!”

“Gotcha!” Sunburst shouted as he caught her. They paused, then he hoisted her back onto him. “You okay?” His cheeks flushed. “S-sorry about that. It… gets in the way sometimes.”

Sunset rumbled a light laugh that tingled Sunbursts entire body and made his cock stir. “You’re good.” She scooted up and set her head against Sunburst’s. “I was going to say that I came here expecting a one-and-done, but I’m having a lot of fun.” She snuggled closer. “Maybe we can do this again sometime.”

Sunburst felt his heart skip another beat. A few words built up in his chest, and rather than fight them, he decided to follow Starlight’s advice and just go with it. “Like… maybe right now?”

Sunset felt a warm mass throb against her leg. She gave him a smirk, then playfully nibbled on Sunburst’s cheek, eliciting a delighted squeal and another excited jump of his dick.

Vanilla: Libertydude for Akataja - Tender Loving

Starlight stared at the light green stallion before her. Her office, so usually filled with the shuffling of papers and students begging for extended deadlines, sat silent. Even the winter wind outside, blowing snowflakes and flurry down upon the meandering corridors and courtyards that made up the School of Friendship, seemed deadened by the room’s ambiance. The stallion stared at the floor, while Starlight crossed her hooves across her chest.

“Do you know why you’re here, Sandbar?” Starlight said. She made sure her tone staid firm yet warm.

The cyan hair covering Sandbar’s head bobbed in time with his head. “Somepony lodged a complaint against me.”

Starlight sighed. “Officially, yes. Unofficially…” She leaned over the desk. “I’d call it a cry for aid.”

Sandbar’s hooves went to his face. “Oh, Celestia. Sweet Celestia.”

The scene made Starlight sick to her stomach. She didn’t doubt the regret in his eyes or the near sobs leaking out his mouth. Yet Yona’s trembling voice echoed within her mind, the shaken timbre an otherwise fully grown yak would never unleash save the most dire of circumstances.

“I don’t think I need to tell you who lodged the complaint,” Starlight said.

Sandbar nodded. “I didn’t mean to do it. I just…I don’t know. I couldn’t stop once I got going, you know? That happens the first time you do it, right? Like when you discover how it works…uh, down there.”

“Yes,” Starlight said. “But the way Yona described it, you and hers tryst was more, shall we say, passionate than usual first times.”

“I’m sorry. I really am.”

Starlight leaned back in her chair. “I didn’t bring you here to apologize, Sandbar. I wanted to treat you.”

“T-Treat me? For what?”

A book laying across the desk glowed a light purple and flipped open to a page. Starlight laid a hoof upon the page and scrolled down the long sentences. “Have you ever heard of Aggressive Sexual Personality Condition?”

“No.”

“I wouldn’t expect you to. It’s a rare form of mental condition that makes its sufferer exponentially more aggressive in the bedroom than they would ever be in real life. Usually it occurs in ponies who’re quite pleasant and congenial, like you.”

“Is there a way to get rid of it?”

Starlight’s head bobbed around. “There’s the usual treatments. Long months in therapy. Specified drug doses to lessen aggressive tendencies. Straight out gelding.”

Sandbar’s legs tightened.

“And yet, there’s one more I’ve studied quite thoroughly in my adventures. One I think might be more suitable for a stallion like you.”

“What is it?”

Starlight closed the book with a mighty thump. “I must warn you, Sandbar, this isn’t going to be easy. While it may save on time and physical toll, it won’t be easy to sit through. You might even hate me by the time we’re done. But it will let you love others in a way that fits who you are as a pony. And given you’re still my ward at this school, I’m more than willing to help you become a better stallion.” Her eyes hardened and stared so deep into Sandbar he couldn’t hide the quakes vibrating throughout his body. “Do you still want to do it?”

Deep breaths were the only sound filling the room. Sandbar’s eyes wandered around the open office, desperately looking for something to distract him from the choice staring him dead in the face. The blue curtains blocking the beautiful snowfall descending upon the grounds, the long and scraped bookshelves surrounding the office’s walls, the potted plant overgrowing its ceramic bowl on the desk’s edge.

Yet the distractions did nothing but coax the only answer he could give: “Yes.”

Starlight smiled. “Good. Then let’s get started.” She hopped down from her chair and walked to the desk’s other side. With a quick jump, she sat upon the desk and crossed her legs.

“So what do we need to do?” Sandbar said. “Like, exercises or something?”

A hearty chuckle escaped Starlight’s mouth. “You could say that.”

“I mean, I’ve done some stretches in Rainbow Dash’s P.E. class, so I know how to Holy Celestia!”

His eyes shot toward Starlight’s legs, now firmly opened and revealing a tight, neatly shaved pussy staring back at him.

“Miss Starlight!” Sandbar said, blushing and turning away. “What are you doing?!”

“I’m helping you, Sandbar,” she cooed. “Helping you understand this condition and how to control it.”

“And you needed to show your, uh, marehood to do that?!”

“Yep! How do you like it?”

Sandbar peeked over his upraised hooves and beheld his headmare’s vagina once more. It curved delicately along her body, the hairs poking out in only the smallest of tufts beside the vaginal walls.

“It’s…nice?” Sandbar said.

“Thanks. I think so too. Not the fanciest gear on the block, but it’ll get the job done.”

“D-Does Yona know that you…you would be doing this?” He pointed toward her legs and the wet spot already forming across the desktop.

“Oh yes,” Starlight said, a self-satisfied smile stretching across her face. “And everything that comes next.”

Sandbar shifted in the chair, trying to cross his legs. “What…what comes next?”

Starlight’s face stretched into a wide grin. Her eyes wandered to Sandbar’s crotch, where, to his own surprise and horror, his extending cock started to peek out from his legs.

“No need to be embarrassed,” Starlight said. She sat up and walked toward her student, already quaking from the waist down. Her own hips swayed in purposeful thrusts. “We’re both adults here. You’re graduating next semester, yes?”

“Y-Yeah. I just think-“

“No thinking,” she snapped. “If I’m going to help you, I need everything that happens from here on out to be purely instinctual.” She stopped in front of him and began stroking his thigh, softly and gently. “Now show me your cock.”

Still trembling, Sandbar gradually opened his legs. A long, thin penis emerged from the darkness. It shared the same color as his coat on the surrounding skin, yet the tip and interior tube colored a deep pinkish-red. Every second, it pulsated and jerked upward in time with the student’s already quickened heartbeat.

“Not bad,” Starlight said. “Been a while since you’ve cum, huh?”

Sandbar’s eyes widened. “How did you-?”

“The foreskin is incredibly smooth, something that wouldn’t be true if you were still sexually active.” Her eyes fell to the mounds of flash just under the penis, wrinkled and bulging with tiny hairs. “Your balls also look too plump.”

Sandbar hung his head. “I…I haven’t even been able to even, you know…touch myself since last month.”

“You wanted to though, right?” Starlight said. Her hoof rolled up to Sandbar’s waist.

“Yes. Sweet Celestia, yes. I don’t know how it is with mares, but it feels so bucking good when we do it.”

Starlight giggled. “I think it’s fair to say us mares like the sensation as well.”

“But I couldn’t do it. Not since what happened. I just felt…bad. Like I was doing the one thing in this world that made me evil.”

“Do you feel evil now?”

Sandbar shook his head.

“Do you want to cum?”

His beet red face reached a deep crimson. “You won’t be mad?”

Starlight shook her head. “Not in the slightest.”

“Okay.” Sandbar gave a nervous nod. “Okay.”

“Well, then,” Starlight said. “Let’s see if you can be good all the way.” Faster than he could holler, Sandbar felt her hoof grab his cock.

“Ah!” he squealed, lurching forward out of pure instinct. He felt himself pushed back by a blast of magic covering his body.

“Relax, Sandy,” Starlight said, her eyes having a low gleam. “You want this, right?”

He nodded his head. His voice couldn’t solidify through the low moan of pleasure building deep within his chest.

“Then let me help you.” She began to jerk the thing up and down.

“Oh, buck,” Sandbar whined. “I don’t think I can la-“

A string of cum shot out of his length. The same magic surrounding Sandbar whipped over to a nearby bucket and shot it in front of his still jizzing cock. Phoonk, phoonk, each stream went when it hit the bucket’s bottom.

“Mm-mm!” Starlight said, shaking her head. “Look at all that yellow. You really have been keeping yourself bunched up.”

“S-Sorry,” Sandbar said, his mast still fully raised. “I usually last longer.”

Starlight smiled. “Good. I like a meal that takes longer to eat.”

“What’re you taaaaaaah!”

Starlight’s mouth dropped onto Sandbar’s cock and began to suck. Gingerly at first, trying to gauge the taste of the little bits of jizz hanging off the tip. The books she’d read about coastal ponies’ physiology indicated they had a tendency to produce salty bodily excretions. To her surprise and delight, she found Sandbar’s to have a certain minty taste not unlike toothpaste.

No spitting this time, Starlight thought, bobbing her head just a little lower upon the sheath. Good. It will help emerge the beast within him.

“Oh, Celestia,” Sandbar groaned, hands falling down to his sides. “Oh, fuck. Yeah.”

Starlight’s progress continued slowly through the following minutes. Licking the tip, pushing the cock a little further into her mouth, then regressing from the sheath with her lips pressed tight against the skin. Sandbar’s shaking, once nervous, now seemed to come from an intense pleasure.

Hmm, Starlight thought. She was almost three-fourths down the cock now, the tip starting to touch the back of her throat with each press forward. He hasn’t become aggressive yet. I wonder if it requires a certain trigger to-

She felt the hooves on the back of her head. They pushed down when she went down, pushing her almost to the base of the fully raised cock. Her eyes shot up to see Sandbar with a wry, mischievous smile.

“Harder,” he grunted in a deep voice Starlight didn’t recognize. “Put your back into it.”

A light pop filled the air when Starlight removed herself. “Sandbar, why are you talking like tha-“

Her head slammed forward towards the hardened penis. It was only sheer luck her mouth stayed open to take the whole thing in. She gagged when the tip hit the back of her throat.

“No talk,” Sandbar growled. “Only cock.”

A brief panic filled Starlight’s eyes. Her student, the one who had saved Equestria, the one who did everything to be the most congenial pony in the room, was turning into a monster before her eyes. She thought it a blessing her mouth was too occupied, otherwise she might’ve screamed.

No, Starlight thought, head bobbing in time with the hooves thrusting her downward. No, this is natural. She tightened her lips upon the cock, eliciting a soft moan from Sandbar. Keep to the plan, she thought. Show him the truth.

“Ah,” Sandbar said. “I can feel the next round coming.” He looked down at Starlight with playful eyes. “I hope you can swallow, cutie, otherwise there’s going to be a mess on the carpet.”

Starlight didn’t get a chance to think, for a thick stream of cum began to shoot down her throat. A light burning filled her esophagus while the concoction shot down her, filling her stomach with a thick cream she suddenly couldn’t stand. It seemed like forever when the last string leaped from his dick and she could finally gasp for air.

“Ah, ah, ah,” Sandbar said, waggling his hoof. “Suck it clean.”

Starlight nodded. Play into the persona, she thought. She extended her tongue and wiggled it along the softening penis tip. The motions were too wild, and her mouth soon became caked in the jizz that managed to not be knocked to the carpet.

“Good girl,” he said, stretching all four his legs wide. All of a sudden, a look of horror filled his face. “Oh, sweet Celestia. I’m sorry, Miss Starlight! I’m so, so sorry! I don’t know what came over me! This is just like before! I get so into it that I get rough and-!”

SMACK!

Sandbar held his cheek. He looked back at his headmistress and the tears already building in her eyes.

“You bastard!” she yelled. “How could you?!”

“I’m sorry!” Sandbar said, throwing his hooves to his head.

“I thought you were somepony different! Somepony who cared about ponies around him!”

“I’m sorry!”

“Why don’t you just go to the next level, huh?” She turned around and threw her chest over the desk. “Why don’t you just fuck me in the ass?!”

Sandbar’s arms fell from his face. “What?”

“You heard me! Just stick that poor excuse for a dick right inside me! See if you can give any kind of the pleasure I’ve been giving you!”

“I-I don’t-“

“That’s right! You don’t because you’re a limp-dicked pussy who only feels powerful when you’ve got a mare under you! Well, here I am! Show what a big stallion you are!”

She smiled when she heard the nervous rustling along the carpet.

“Alright,” he said in the same deep voice. “Alright.” She felt his hooves grab her waist. “You want it? It’s yours, my friend!”

“Yeah right!” Starlight chortled. “You’re limper than a rubber chicken! You couldn’t even please a-!”

The breath went out of her lungs when she felt the hard cock penetrate her flank. Vaginal juices, already flowing from the past incident, splashed to the floor.

“Yeah, not talking so big now, huh?” Sandbar growled. “Nothing a little ass fuck won’t fix!” He thrust forward, and Starlight did her best to not squeal. The combination of the sweat building up in her asshole and his own jizz-covered cock made for the perfect lube, and it wasn’t long before she could feel his stomach pumping against her rear.

“Oh! Oh!” she cried out. Hope it doesn’t sound too fake, she thought.

“You like it, huh?” Sandbar growled. “In fact, why don’t we go to the next level? I’ve been back here for just a minute and your pussy’s been getting all wet. Why not make it a little wetter?”

“You wouldn’t daaaaaaah!” The cock slammed deep into her pussy, almost all the way. He pushed inward and dragged the large tip against every vaginal wall his dick could touch. The clitoris was soon pounded by the furiously vibrating cock, and the juices began to leak as fast as a faucet onto the carpet below. Starlight did nothing but moan with each thrust, harder than the last and deeper than she ever thought anypony would ever go.

“Yeah,” Sandbar growled. “Like having a nice, fat dick inside you? It’s mine, bitch. Remember that. I’m the only one who can give it to you. You’re mine, you got that? You suck when I want, blow when I want, and bend over when I want! Got it?”

“Ah!” Starlight said, feeling him pulling her mane all the way back until her neck was crooked. She soon found her face staring up at an upside-down stranger. It was Sandbar’s face, but not it at the same time. It groaned through gritted teeth with each thrust, making the table shake and the papers upon it wiggle in time.

“Say it!” he howled. “Say you’re mine!

“No!” Starlight said. “Never!”

She felt a wet tongue force itself into her mouth and roll around her teeth. She tried to return the favor, but found her own tongue beat back with the sheer force of her student’s tongue. The kiss ended like they’d been feral dogs ripping into each other’s mouths.

“Say it!” Sandbar said.

Starlight gave a small smile. “You’re pathetic,” she said between thrusts. “Need a mare to say it. Real stallions can get that without a word. They actually have fat, plentiful cocks that make a mare melt.” She gave a loud laugh. “You’re just a little colt, trying to be a big guy.”

“Alright!” Sandbar said. “You want to play rough? I’ll give you rough!” He slammed his cock even harder into her, pushing deeper until his balls almost managed to squeeze into the ever widening cavern.

“Oh!” Starlight moaned.

“Not talking so big now, huh?” Sandbar grunted. “It doesn’t matter anyway. I’m about to fill you with so much seed you’ll be pooping out a dozen babies in autumn.” He leaned over and licked her ear. “That’s how I’ll know you’re mine.”

Not with the protection spell I did, Starlight thought. She fought to keep her smile from showing, instead displaying a light fear.

“Alright!” she said. “I’m yours!”

“Too late, bitch,” Sandbar said, shoving his face deep into her purple back. “I’ve taken enough lip from you today. I’m going to leave you with something more.”

“B-But I don’t have protection! I’m running a school! I can’t be a mother!”

A malicious grin filled Sandbar’s face. “You’ve always been a great multi-tasker.”

“But-!”

She felt her head twisted back and another kiss forced into her mouth. She didn’t try to fight the rough tongue snaking through her teeth and down her throat.

“Okay,” she said, gasping for air. “You’re right. Children are such wonderful things. I’ve dedicated my life to them, for Celestia’s sake.” She leaned back over the table. “What’s a few more to love?”

“That’s more like it,” Sandbar said. He gave another thrust, his balls smacking against her bottom like she was being slapped with a fish. “You’ll make a fantastic mother. Almost as good as you’ll be a cock-slave. Tuggies and blowies every day, doggy style every other day.”

“Yes,” Starlight said, trying to hold back her laughter. “Yes, you’re right. Fill me up already, lover boy!”

“Here we goooo!” Sandbar roared. Starlight could feel her vagina tighten around the throbbing cock, itself hardening and expanding suddenly. A gooey warmth began to fill her nether regions, like hot water sneaked in during a bath. Her vagina tightened and kept pressing, squeezing the cock for all it was worth. She could hear a faint dripping behind her, the rug getting wet from their accumulated fluids dropping beneath them.

All of a sudden, she felt the weight holding her down fall off. A thump filled the office. Starlight looked down to see Sandbar panting on the ground. The harsh rage once across his face had lessened into pure exhaustion. Before him sat a deep, dark puddle upon the ground, filling the office with the unmistakable musk of copulation.

“I’m…” Sandbar gasped. “So sorry, Miss Starlight. I didn’t mean to be so…” He brought his hooves to his face and began to cry.

A deep laughter filled the office. Sandbar looked up to see Starlight with her head thrown up in the air, her frazzled mane shaking in time with her chortles. She stood on top of the desk, dabbing her bottom with tissues.

“Oh, Sandbar,” she said, shaking her head. “Sweet, silly Sandbar. Did you really think you were a threat to me?”

“What?” Sandbar said.

“You think this is my first time dealing with a laidback stallion who turns into a controlling sex fiend every time they got a hard-on? Everything you just did went exactly according to plan.”

“Plan?”

“Of course! Aggressive Sexual Personality Condition has been studied quite extensively, all the way back to Star Swirl’s time. The studies are all the same: the aggressive personality must be brought to the surface in order for treatment to begin.”

“So…you can help me?”

“Help?” Starlight laughed. “There’s no help for it.” She levitated a riding crop out of the drawer and stroked the leather strap at its end. “Only punishment seems to be effective at keeping bad little stallions in line.”

Sandbar’s eyes went wide, and he dashed for the classroom doors. An aura of light purple magic surrounded him before he could grab the doorknob.

“Ah, ah, ah,” Starlight said. “You’re not getting off that easily. Actually, you already have, but that’s beside the point.” She brought his flailing body in front of the desk, where she sat with crossed legs.

“Please!” Sandbar said.

“Sorry, Sandy, but it’s for your own good. And besides…” She pulled the crop tight. “It’s been a while since I could really go to town on a stallion.”

The darkness came back across Sandbar’s face. “I said no, you stupid broad. We’re only porking when I’m the pitcher.”

Starlight waggled the crop at him. “See, there’s your problem. You’ve made the worst mistake any stallion can make when they’re with a mare.”

“What? I didn’t comb your hair or do any of that sissy crap?”

Starlight leaned forward, an intense look upon her face. “You never made me cum.”

Sandbar’s darkened face softened for a moment, first from surprise. He’d been so engorged in the acts he realized she was right: he’d never heard her gasp in surprise, or give a howl as her body announced the finality of her pleasure. All conclusions had been from him and him alone.

Then his face fell into terror. The gleam in Starlight’s eyes made it clear what would happen next, something even the dark soul spawning from Sandbar could recognize.

“No!” he cried, sitting up. He didn’t get three steps toward the door before the same magic brought him back. Starlight stepped aside and let Sandbar’s chest slam upon the desktop. His bottom stuck up in the air and Starlight gave it a loving pat.

“Nice flank,” she said. “I can see why Yona always wants you to be first in the lunch line.”

“Leave it alone!” Sandbar roared. “It’s mine!”

“You’re right. It is yours. But that’s the thing about sex.” She let the whip brush along the light green flank before her. “It always involves at least two ponies. And like you said, there can only be one pitcher in this lemonade stand.”

Her magic lit up, and a drawer opened from the other side of the desk. Sandbar watched a large black object rise from the opened drawer, then trembled. The unmistakable form of a strap-on dildo floated in front of him, extending several inches in opposite directions. A series of buckles and belts jingled from the center.

“Neat, huh?” she said, floating it over toward her. “I got it originally when Trixie and I, shall we say, started experimenting. But stallions have always been my taste, so I thought I’d never be able to whip this bad boy out again.” She stroked the soft plastic covering the synthetic cock, the smoothness sending a slight shiver through her hoof and up her leg. “I call it ‘Mr. Kumquat’. Because not only does it make you cum, it really works your quads.” A soft laugh escaped her lips. Sandbar said nothing, only futilely struggling against the magic pinning him to the desk and ever so slightly raising his tail higher.

“You can laugh, you know,” Starlight said.

“It’s not funny,” Sandbar said through clenched teeth.

Starlight shrugged. “Suit yourself. You’re going to be crying by the end of this either way. It’s just a matter of whether it’s from laughter or pain.” At that, she stepped into the harness and started fastening the straps across her waist. The receiving end’s tip pressed lightly into her folds, but she repressed any pleasure tremors. A purple bottle floated up from the drawers and landed in her outstretched hoof.

“I was considering a dry invasion,” she said, staring down at the trembling flank before her. “But you look like you’re going to make things tighter than Twilight’s deadlines. So a little jelly should do us good, yes?”

Phhhhhppppt, the bottle squelched. A thin, clear liquid squirted into Starlight’s hoof, and she rubbed it along the long giving end of the dildo.

“Please,” Sandbar said. Starlight could see in the office window’s reflection the dark face of his sexual persona, though it seemed tempered now by the realization. “I-I’m sorry about calling you a bitch and a cock-slave. I just got carried away, you know?”

Starlight nodded, pulling the last strap tight. “I accept your apology. Now get ready to accept my lady dick.”

“No,” Sandbar whined. “Please! I can change! I’ll let Yona take charge when we fuck from here on out!”

“Tsk, tsk,” Starlight said, holding Sandbar’s tail up. A small, tight asshole presented itself, glistening from sweat. “Is that all you think this is about?”

“What?”

“You think this was about Yona wanting to lead? Far from it! She told me she loved the charge you took, the inner strength you found when you managed to wrestle a nearly full-grown yak into submission.” Now Starlight’s own face darkened. “It was why you took charge that frightened her so much.”

Confusion crossed Sandbar’s face. “Huh?”

“You, or whatever strange persona living inside you, wants power. It wants to take charge of the act and render your partner nothing more but a sack of meat for your own pleasure. That,” Starlight said, stroking Sandbar’s stretched back, “is unacceptable. And until I hear you admit so, I’m going to make you a piece of meat for my pleasure. So you can’t cum and the only pleasure you can give is knowing that I’m having the time of my life.”

Starlight poked the giving end’s tip into the anus, puckered and quivering. Sandbar shivered, both from nervousness and a rush of pleasure he never knew.

“Please,” he begged. “I know I’m not right. I-I can become better!”

“I know you can,” Starlight whispered. She leaned over and shoved her face into his mane, taking a large sniff. Faint smells of salt and lavender filled her nose.

“Cherry a-popping, cherry a-picking,” she sang into his ear. “Get ready for a dicking.”

“I…” Sandbar said. “I don’t know how I co-!”

Starlight thrust forward. Their gasps were simultaneous; hers from the sheer pleasure of a reliable dick shoving between her legs, his from the sheer surprise of an opening filled in a strange and new way.

“Ah!” Starlight cried out in delight. “That’s the spice!”

“Ow!” Sandbar said, gripping the desk. “Get off me! I’ll fuck you up!”

“Promises, promises,” Starlight grunted. She thrust forward in a steady rhythm, pushing deeper and deeper into the asshole with each gesticulation. Her own pussy started to feel raw and hotter than she’d ever felt through the whole session.

Hate to admit it, she thought. But I’m starting to enjoy this.

Sandbar’s grunts landed into a similar formula, a thick ah-ah-ah with each deeper penetration. Sweat started to pour down his face and body, staining the desk’s wood. The little sweat drops streaked along the strap on and mixed in with Starlight’s own rapidly dripping juices. The puddle became ever bigger with each thrust.

Suddenly, Sandbar felt his head jerk back, his mane yanked backwards towards the smiling headmistress looking down at him.

“Confess,” she said between gasps. “And I’ll stop.”

“Confess what?”

“What you need to do.”

The sweat trickled down his face. “T-Treat Yona right?”

He felt his head thrown forward, and he bopped his skull upon the desk.

“Insufficient!” Starlight howled, halfway between anger and pleasure.

“I-“ His breath left him after a hard thrust pushed Starlight’s stomach all the way to his bottom. “I don’t know what you want!”

“Do you even care?”

“Y-Yes! I do! I want to make you happy!”

“Then confess! Or I’m making you a permanent hoof-puppet!”

Tears began to fill Sandbar’s eyes. The pain in his rear was becoming unbearable, and a puffy redness surrounded his moist asshole.

“I know I’m a useless stallion!” he blubbered. “A small, useless, limp-dicked stallion! I will never be good. I just like becoming big and bad when in bed. I deserve to be punished!”

“Wrong!” Starlight roared, plunging forward.

“I…” A bright light filled his face. “I need to know what you want! To show I care!” His face fell back into the desk, snot dribbling from his nose. “Please…” he begged.

Pop!

Sandbar opened his eyes. Behind him, Starlight stood, unstrapping the gear from her waist. The dildo glistened with the sweat sticking to it, and gaps in the shine revealed little bits of internal skin sticking to the edges.

“You…?” Sandbar said. “You wanted that?”

“Yes,” Starlight said, loosening the final strap. “That was the truth you needed to understand. That love is knowing what the other wants and considering how to give it to them.” A small smile crossed her face. “A lesson not everypony learns.”

Sandbar wiped his face with his foreleg and sniffed. “Is it over?”

Starlight shrugged, wiping the strap-on down. “Hard to tell. The fact you consciously realized sex is all about knowing your partner is a major step forward, but the persona may just be buried deeper. Only time will tell.”

Sandbar’s head hung low. “So I’m not cured?”

“Not in the traditional sense,” Starlight said, levitating the strap-on back into its drawer. “However, the best way to deal with this condition is to desensitize yourself to the activities that may provoke it.”

“You mean…have more sex?”

“Precisely. Rest for a few days, then go back to Yona. I’ll reassure her you’re better and explain how she can help you overcome this condition. It’ll take a lot of work on both your parts, but I think you’ll be able to do it.”

Sandbar nodded. “And the first step will be finding out what she wants.”

“And what you want. Make no mistake, Sandbar, while this session focused on you, Yona is just as important to the process. Be sure to let her know what you do and don’t want to do.”

For a moment, Sandbar stared out the window at the snow still pouring from the sky. Then his face hardened, not with the anger or arrogance of the persona, but with a resolve Starlight had only seen in the most determined of ponies.

“I promise, Miss Starlight,” he said. “To you and Yona. I will be the best stallion I can be, in bed or otherwise.”

Starlight chuckled. “You’re pretty well on your way there, Sandbar. Just keep focused and know your limitations.”

“Alright! Thanks, Miss Starlight!” He trot towards the doors and pulled them open. “See you after Hearth’s Warming Break!” he called back before disappearing down the hall.

A warmth filled Starlight, hotter and deeper than any of the acts she’d just committed. He’s going to be a great stallion, she thought. I may not be having his children, but I doubt the mare or yak who does will mind having the job.

With that, she began to remove the cleaning materials from the closet in the corner. Sponges, disinfectants, and buckets filled with unpronounceable chemicals filled the desk in what few spots weren’t covered in bodily fluids. The mess would need to be cleaned up before the janitors came through tomorrow, the grades for the mid-terms needed to be sorted, and there was still paperwork to be done before the break.

Starlight, staring out at the winter wonderland building outside her domain, just smiled and began to scrub the rug.

Vanilla: Kalash93 for LibertyDude - Ranch House Pink: Evening Pleasures

Applejack stepped through the door and closed it with a weary creak. As the latch closed, she let out a great sigh. Her neck sagged as she heaved heavy with fatigue, her hat slipping forward over her eyes. Without energy to raise a leg to correct it, she plodded forwards, head hanging at the ground.

She heard musical whistling and the sound of running water. She knew what it meant. The orange mare knew that the sound of whistling and water together could only mean that Fluttershy, her wife, her love, had made her a dinner and was washing up the dirty dishes. Sure enough, the smell of hot foot, sauteed corn and roast cabbage with salt and cinnamon, came wafting from the kitchen. It made her mouth water. And as she stepped into the kitchen from the living room, she saw something else that made her mouth water: Fluttershy's glorious plot exposed for all the world to see.

Now that was a sight that could make even the most plum tuckered farmpony buck up.

She advanced upon her wife with a devious grin, making some extra heavy steps just to make sure she was heard coming. Out of the corner her eye, she saw Angel Bunny glaring.

She didn't care. Fluttershy was hers. And if he didn't leave now, he was going to get a show. Let him glare.

"Hi, Applejack," Fluttershy chirped, turning her head. "How was work?"

"A killer," Applejack said. "Applebuck season's a humdinger."

Fluttershy cooed, "Aww, my poor Jackie. Are you hungry?"

AJ's eyes made another pass over the plump pony posterior. She licked her lips. "I sure am."

"Well, there's hot corn and cabbage made special just for you."

Applejack gave a snort and a fake whine. "But, Shy, I ain't in the mood for that."

Fluttershy jiggled, a blush appearing on her face. "Well, what are you in the mood for?"

AJ advanced. Just a stretch of her neck now to Fluttershy's pussy. "I was thinking something... off the hoof."

"My goodness, Jackie, what could you have in mind?" There were the yellow hips swaying invitingly before her.

"Well, I was thinking you!" With that, she lunged to give a kiss right on Flutershy's pussy.

The mare shuddered and giggled. "Oh me oh my! How carnivorous!" She spread her legs, inviting the tongue deeper inside. AJ gave her a deep deep smooch with some tongue in it. The pegasus mare groaned, a distinctly cute sound that none could make like her. Applejack kissed the clit with a wet, smacking smooch. Her wife moaned, shoving her pussy rearwards, being taken bent over the edge of the kitchen counter.

The taste of witness hit Applejack's tongue. she had always thought mares tasted good, but Fluttershy was the gold standard in taste. She always tasted good and clean, never sharp or musty -- a light flavor it was, and all just for her. AJ found new strength as the intoxicating scent of her lover filled her nostrils and imparted desire on her. Her limbs grew stronger with renewed vigor. She grabbed the soft plot with her hooves and held it close so she could shove her face ever harder against Fluttershy's cunt. Soon, juices began to coat her face as the pegasus moaned louder and louder.

The intoxicating aroma of Fluttershy was all around the orange mare. She heard her lover's cries, felt her squirming as her body's heat grew yet ever greater. The juices were coming thick now. Her lover was feeling it good. Her clit linked, and seizing the initiative, Applejack took it into her mouth and suckled it.

The effect was immediate. "Ja-Jackie!" Fluttershy swooned, her knees buckling slightly under the wave of delight. AJ pursed her lips and applied tongue to the swollen lump, hearing Fluttershy instantly begin to pant loudly, her voice a little bit rough. A howl escaped her, a long and drawn out "OOooOOoOOoooOOoooo!!!!! Yesss!"

Applejack felt her own heat rising. Not like the dull heat of her aching muscles, a different heat, a volcanic heat that rose up from her hips to her core, one that made her feel alive. She took a hoof from Fluttershy's cushy ass to touch herself down below. The felt pleasure as she stroked at her labia. Finding the clit, she circled around. The rise in pleasure made her eat out Fluttershy faster.

Heat was radiating, fluids practically flowing from Fluttershy's slit. She had to be getting close. She was panting and gasping, calling AJ's name, using her cute nickname just for her.

Fluttershy squealed and squeaked. She uttered, "J-Ja-Jackie, I-I!" She never finished her sentence. The cowpony sucked again on her throbbing clit and sent her over the edge with a scream. Orgasm tore through Fluttershy like a gale. Her legs buckled and she struggled to stand as white flames of bliss erupted throughout her body. She tried to bite her lip to stay quiet, but the scream tore free anyway. She fucked AJ's muzzle, needily demanding her pleasure. Applejack gave it to her, eating her deep, with plenty of attention for her most sensitive spot, her faced slathered to shine, drinking deep of the mare's secretions.

Weakened, Fluttershy slumped down. AJ caught her and hugged her tight. They kissed without delay, going right at it with tongues, and Fluttershy lapped up her own fluids. In her weakened state, Fluttershy was powerless to resist her beloved orange mare pepper her all over with kisses. AJ had always been stronger, not that she minded, not that there wasn't a primal thrill to being at the mercy of a pony who could do anything to her, but only with love.

"I'm home, Sugarcube."

Fluttershy giggled and kissed her. "Eager to take a load off, aren't you? Rough day?"

"It's applebuck season, of course it's rough."

Fluttershy brushed her cheek, kissing her neck long enough to leave a hickey. "There there, let me take care of you?"

"If it ain't too much trouble."

"Oh, Jackie, you're never trouble," Fluttershy said as she brought her head lower. "Mind if I um pay you back?"

Aj almost chuckled. Years together and Flutters still got flustered at playtime. AJ scooted back and spread her legs. "Come and git it."

The mare watched as the pink mane went lower and closer. She felt something wet brush against her slit. It felt nice. Fluttershy's tongue was always great. The adorable pegasus always knew just how to touch those good parts, just how to make her feel good. Seeing her wife ears deep between her thighs wasn't just nice to see or feel, Fluttershy also made adorable noises as she ate her out. Little hums and squees assured Applejack that going down on her was just as nice as being licked herself. She felt her insides shift, she was getting properly aroused now

Fluttershy's head was just like the rest of her, sweet and dainty. She preferred to kiss and nibble along AJ's slit rather than dig in like the country girl. Applejack sighed in pleasure as discrete licks and pecks traveled up and down her lips, tongue teasingly darting into and out of her pussy, and lips meeting her clit for just a split second, just long enough to make her tense and tingle. The mare stroked the back of Shy's head, encouraging her onwards, harder, faster. And so she did, picking up the pace and making Applejack feel better than ever. "Shy..." AJ hissed quietly.

Fluttershy got the implication and went even harder. Applejack was pulling her head into herself, deeper into the folds of her wet hot cunt. The pleasure was mounting. It would not take too much longer before the inevitable happened. Fluttershy was fucking her with her tongue, with her face. The smooth surface lapped at her insides, and then teased up to her clit, the engorged mass positively throbbing at the slightest touch. Fluttershy only dared tease it, with only the lightest of brushes bestowed directly, the rest making her lover more excited and sensitive. Her legs tensed, she subtly flexed herself to give the pegasus even easier access.

Fluttershy kept going without stopping, looking ever so beautiful on her stomach, mane half obscuring her pretty face as she ate Applejack closer and closer to orgasm. Applejack felt something like a boiling between her thighs. It was growing stronger and stronger, threatening to go from bubbling to roaring. Electricity was bouncing up and down her spine. Her body was on edge, and she could not stop trembling and panting..

She gritted her teeth. "Shy, I'm cummin!"

Applejack heaved onto Fluttershy's face. Climax swept over her and she groaned, calling Fluttershy's name. Her core trembled and her hips quaked. Fluttershy dutifully drank the mare's release. Applejack's body was on fire, her mind catapulted into heaven on an overload of sensory bliss. Her legs clung tightly around Fluttershy, pulling her sweet face even deeper, heightening AJ's already fierce pleasure. White hot fire raged throughout her body as she breathed ragged, panting and groaning. "Fluttershy! Fluttershy! I love you! Fluttershy! Don't stop!"

And Fluttershy did not stop. Not until her Jackie flopped backwards, barely conscious. She crept alongside her wife and kissed her deep on the lips. "Feeling better, my love?"

"Sure am. Thanks."

"No problem."

"I love you, Fluttershy."

"I love you, Applejack."